Regulations

Article 1.

Organization Tour of Cartier – East Mediterranien Cycling Project

Organizer`s address: Saray Mah Atatürk Cad. No70 Aydın Apt. Kat2 D2 Alanya/Antalya/Turkey,

Phone no. +905323365646  E-mail: k.canfedai@cartiertour.com

Race Director: ***   phone: ***

Race is held under the UCI rules.                         

 

 

UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 1
PART 2 ROAD RACES
Version on 01.07.2017
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page
Chapter I CALENDAR AND PARTICIPATION…………………………………………………3
Chapter II GENERAL PROVISIONS ……………………………………………………………….8
§ 1 Participation…………………………………………………………………………………………….8
§ 2 Organisation ………………………………………………………………………………………….11
§ 3 Race procedure ……………………………………………………………………………………..13
§ 4 Circulation during the race ……………………………………………………………………….17
§ 5 Press specifications (N) …………………………………………………………………………..18
§ 6 Terms of reference for organisers……………………………………………………………..26
§ 7 Technical delegate………………………………………………………………………………….26
Chapter III ONE-DAY RACES……………………………………………………………………….28
Chapter IV INDIVIDUAL TIME TRIALS…………………………………………………………..41
Chapter V TEAM TIME TRIALS ……………………………………………………………………44
Chapter VI STAGE RACES (N)……………………………………………………………………..47
Chapter VII CRITERIUMS ……………………………………………………………………………..56
Chapter VIII INDIVIDUAL RACES……………………………………………………………………59
Chapter IX OTHER RACES…………………………………………………………………………..60
Chapter X UCI RANKINGS ………………………………………………………………………….61
§ 1 Elite and Under 23 Men’s UCI World Ranking……………………………………………..61
§ 2 Elite Women’s Rankings ………………………………………………………………………….69
§ 3 Elite and Under 23 men’s Continental Rankings ………………………………………….74
§ 4 UCI WorldTour Rankings …………………………………………………………………………79
Chapter XI …………………………………………………………………………………………………85
Chapter XII …………………………………………………………………………………………………86
Chapter XIII UCI Women’s WorldTour…………………………………………………………….87
§ 1 UCI Women’s WorldTour…………………………………………………………………………87
Chapter XIV UCI CUPS ………………………………………………………………………………….94
§ 1 ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………94
§ 2 Nations Cup – Under 23 ………………………………………………………………………….94
§ 3 Men junior nations’ cup……………………………………………………………………………98
§ 4 Women junior nations’ cup……………………………………………………………………..102
Chapter XV UCI WORLDTOUR…………………………………………………………………….107
§ 1 UCI WorldTour……………………………………………………………………………………..107
§ 2 UCI WorldTour Licence………………………………………………………………………….107
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 2
§ 3 UCI WorldTeams ………………………………………………………………………………….115
§ 4 UCI WorldTour calendar ………………………………………………………………………..146
§ 5 Licence commission………………………………………………………………………………157
§ 6 Appeal before the Court of Arbitration for Sport (CAS)………………………………..158
§ 7 UCI WorldTour reserve fund …………………………………………………………………..160
§ 8 General provision………………………………………………………………………………….161
§ 9 Appearance fee agreements…………………………………………………………………..161
§ 10 ………………………………………………………………………………………………………….161
Chapter XVI PROFESSIONAL CONTINENTAL TEAMS……………………………………162
Chapter XVII WOMEN’S AND CONTINENTAL TEAMS……………………………………..188
§ 1 General Conditions ……………………………………………………………………………….188
§ 2 Requirements imposed on the team by the national federation…………………….190
§ 3 Obligations of the national federation towards the UCI………………………………..200
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 3
PART 2 ROAD RACES
Chapter I CALENDAR AND PARTICIPATION
International calendar
2.1.001 Road races are registered on the international calendar in accordance with their
classification as per article 2.1.005.
UCI WorldTour events are entered on the UCI WorldTour calendar by the Professional
Cycling Council.
The management committee of the UCI enters the other events of the international
calendar in one or another class in accordance with the criteria which it shall draw up.
As a general rule, the international calendar shall start on the day following the
conclusion of the previous year’s final UCI World Championships event or WorldTour
event and end upon conclusion of the final UCI WorldTour or World Championships
event of the year in question.
The dates of the international calendar shall be set annually by the management
committee, which will take into account the above as well as specificities regarding the
events registered on the calendar.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.01.17).
2.1.002 A continental circuit is composed of all elite (ME) and all under 23 (MU) men’s road races
of the continental calendar of each continent. These circuits are respectively known as
Africa Tour, America Tour, Asia Tour, Europe Tour and Oceania Tour.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.01.06; 1.08.13; 1.01.15; 1.03.16; 1.01.17).
2.1.003 In order to be registered on the international calendar, a race must guarantee the
participation of at least 10 teams, among which 5 foreign teams. A mixed team is
regarded as a foreign team if the majority of its riders are of foreign nationality.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03; 1.01.04; 1.01.05; 1.01.17).
2.1.004 A mixed team is composed exclusively of riders belonging to different teams eligible for
participation according to article 2.1.005, but whose team is not contracted in the race.
Riders shall wear an identical jersey which may bear advertising for their usual sponsor.
It may not in any circumstances be a national jersey.
(text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.05; 28.04.05; 1.01.07).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 4
2.1.005 International races and participation
International Calendar Category Class Participation
Olympic games ME
WE
– As per part XI
World Championships
ME
WE
MU
MJ
WJ
– National teams, in accordance with the
world championships (see part IX)
Continental
championships
– National teams, in accordance with the
continental championships (see part X)
Regional games – National teams, in accordance with the
regional games (see part X)
UCI WorldTour ME – UCI WorldTeams (see Art. 2.15.127)
– Invited UCI professional continental teams
– National team of the organising country in
events determined by the PCC
UCI Europe Tour ME + MU 1.HC
+
2.HC
– UCI WorldTeams (max 70%)
– UCI professional continental teams
– UCI continental teams of the country
– UCI foreign continental teams (max. 2)
– National teams of the country of the
organiser
1.1 + 2.1 – UCI WorldTeams (max 50%)
– UCI professional continental teams
– UCI continental teams
– national teams
1.2 + 2.2 – UCI professional continental teams of the
country
– UCI foreign professional continental teams
(max. 2)
– UCI continental teams
– National teams
– Regional and club teams
Ncup 1.2
+
2.2
– National teams
– Mixed teams
UCI America Tour
UCI Asia Tour
UCI Oceania Tour
UCI Africa Tour
MU 1.2 +
2.2
– UCI professional continental teams of the
country
– UCI continental teams
– National teams
– Regional and club teams
– Mixed teams
UCI America Tour
UCI Asia Tour
UCI Oceania Tour
UCI Africa Tour
ME 1.HC
+
2.HC
– UCI WorldTeams (max 65%)
– UCI professional continental teams
– UCI continental teams
– National teams
1.1 + 2.1 – UCI WorldTeams (max 50%)
– UCI professional continental teams
– UCI continental teams
– National teams
1.2 + 2.2 – UCI professional continental teams
– UCI continental teams
– National teams
– Regional and club teams
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 5
– African mixed teams(1)
Ncup
1.2
+ 2.2
– National teams
– Mixed teams
Women Elite WE WWT – UCI women’s teams
– National teams
1.1 + 2.1 – UCI women’s teams
– National teams(2)
– Regional and club teams(2)
1.2 +
2.2
– UCI women’s teams
– National teams (2)
– Regional and club teams(2)
– Mixed teams
Men Junior MJ 1.Ncup
+
2.Ncup
– National teams
– Mixed teams
1.1 +
2.1
– National teams
– Regional and club teams
– Mixed teams
Women Junior WJ 1.Ncup
+
2.Ncup
– National teams
– Regional and club teams
– Mixed teams
1.1 +
2.1
– National teams
– Regional and club teams
– Mixed teams WJ 1
(1) only for UCI Africa Tour.
(2) Women of the second year of junior may be included in these teams, provided they have
authorization from the national federation that issued their license.
In order to compete in a UCI WorldTour race, riders must have submitted accurate and
up-to-date whereabouts information to an anti-doping organisation for a minimum period
of 6 weeks and have been subject to testing in accordance with the athlete biological
passport programme as implemented by the UCI.
(text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.05; 1.01.06; 1.10.06; 25.09.07; 1.01.08; 1.1.09; 1.07.09;
1.10.09; 1.10.10; 1.07.11; 1.07.12; 1.10.13; 1.01.14; 1.01.15; 1.01.16; 12.01.17;
1.02.17).
2.1.006 «MU» riders can participate in races classed as «ME». «MU» Races are reserved
exclusively for riders of the «MU» category. Races classed as «ME Ncup» are reserved
for riders from 19 to 22, including riders belonging to a UCI WorldTeam.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.07; 1.01.08; 1.01.15).
2.1.007 Unless prior authorization has been obtained from the UCI management committee,
organisers may not set other age limits than the ones corresponding to the junior, under
23 and elite categories.
(article introduced on 1.01.05).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 6
2.1.007 Provisions for WE class 1 events
bis For events taking place between 1st. January and 15th March, the organiser must invite:
– the 10 first UCI women’s teams in the rolling elite women’s classification by
team, on the last day of the previous season (in the sense of Article 2.1.001).
For events taking place between 16th March and 31st December, the organiser must
invite:
– the 10 first UCI women’s teams in the rolling elite women’s classification by
team, on the second Monday of January (based on new team rosters).
Provisions for ME and MU class2 events of the Europe Tour as well as ME and MU
class 1 and class 2 events of the America Tour, Asia Tour, Africa Tour and Oceania
Tour
For events taking place between 1st January and 15th March, the organiser must invite:
– the first 3 UCI continental teams in the rolling classification by team for the
relevant continental circuit of the event, on the last day of the previous season
(in the sense of Article 2.1.001).
For events taking place between 16th March and 31st December, the organiser must
invite:
– the 3 first UCI continental teams in the rolling classification by team for the
relevant continental circuit, on the second Monday of January (based on new
team rosters).
For stage races, the date to be taken into account is the first racing day.
The organiser must accept entries from above mentioned teams who have responded
positively to an invitation.
(text modified on 1.01.06; 1.01.07; 1.10.10; 1.02.11; 1.07.11; 1.07.12; 1.10.13; 1.01.15;
1.01.17).
National calendars
2.1.008 The management of the national calendar, its structure, the classification of national
races and the participation rules are the responsibility of the respective national
federations, subject to the provisions below.
(article introduced on 1.01.05).
2.1.009 Only the UCI continental teams of the country, regional and club teams, national teams
and mixed teams may participate in national events. Only national teams may include
riders from a UCI WorldTeam or a UCI professional continental team.
(article introduced on 1.01.05; modified on 1.08.13; 1.01.15).
2.1.010 A national event may accept a maximum of 3 foreign teams.
(article introduced on 1.01.05).
2.1.011 National federations may conclude agreements for the participation of foreign riders
residing in border zones; such riders shall not be considered foreign riders. These
agreements must be presented to the commissaires’ panel presiding over the race.
(article introduced on 1.01.05).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 7
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 8
Chapter II GENERAL PROVISIONS
(numbering of the articles modified on 1.01.05).
§ 1 Participation
2.2.001 Riders belonging to teams with the same paying agent or main partner may not compete
in the same race except in the case of an individual event. Furthermore, no more than
one national team of each nationality may compete in an event. In addition, the
participation of both a UCI WorldTeam and the development team supported by this
same UCI WorldTeam in accordance with article 2.15.130 is prohibited.
Likewise, the participation of both a UCI professional continental team and the
development team supported by this same UCI professional continental team is
prohibited.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.07.10; 1.10.11; 1.01.13; 1.01.15).
2.2.002 The number of riders starting a road race shall be limited to 200.
2.2.003 The number of starting riders per team shall be set by the organiser, with a minimum of
4 and maximum of 8, 9 for Grand Tours. The organiser shall indicate in the programme
or technical guide and on the entry form the number of starting riders per team for the
event. This number shall be the same for all teams.
The number of starting riders who are registered on the entry form must be equal to the
number set by the organiser. No account shall be taken of any riders entered in excess
of that number.
Without prejudice to Article 1.2.053, if the number of starting riders per team is set at 4,
5 or 6, a team may not start with less than 4 riders. If the number of starting riders per
team is 7 or 8, a team may not start with less than 5 riders. If the number of starting riders
per team is 9, a team may not start with less than 6 riders.
Special provisions for WE 1 events
For WE 1 races, the number of starting riders per team is set at 6. However, subject to
prior approval by the Road Commission, the organiser can set the number of starting
riders per team to 8 for WE 2.1 races.
Special provisions for UCI WorldTour
In UCI WorldTour events, the number of starting riders per team is 9 for Grand Tours
and 8 for other events. However, subject to prior approval by the Professional Cycling
Council, the organiser may fix the number of starting riders per team at 7. The organiser
shall request the permission of the Professional Cycling Council on or before 1st January
of the year of the event.
Without prejudice to articles 1.2.053 and 1.2.055, if a team, without valid justification,
starts a UCI WorldTour event with fewer riders than that established by the previous
paragraph, but with at least the minimum number described by the second paragraph of
this article, the team shall be subject to a fine of CHF 5,000 for each missing rider.
A team at the start of an event with fewer riders than the minimum established in the
second paragraph of this article may not start. In the case of a UCI WorldTeam, the team
is considered to be absent for the purposes of the application of Articles 2.15.128 and
2.15.129.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.07; 26.01.08; 1.02.12; 1.07.12; 1.10.13; 1.01.15).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 9
2.2.004 (N) Teams may enter substitutes for the titular riders provided that the number of
substitutes does not exceed one-half of the number of titular riders. For class 2 events,
only entered substitutes may replace the titular riders.
For other events, a maximum of 2 riders may replace the titular riders and regardless of
whether they were entered as substitutes or not.
(text modified on 1.01.16).
2.2.005 (N) Teams must confirm in writing to the organiser the names of titular riders and two
substitutes no later than 72 hours before the start of the race. Only the riders mentioned
in that confirmation will be permitted to take the start.
In the context of Grand Tours and for medical reasons only, a maximum of two riders
may be substituted, subject to the common agreement of the president of the
commissaires’ panel, the organiser of the Grand Tour and the UCI official doctor and the
prior remittance of a medical certificate at medical@uci.ch. In order to benefit from this
provision, teams must declare two substitute riders to the commissaires at the riders’
confirmation.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.05.17).
2.2.006 Should the number of riders entered in a team race exceed the number of participants
admitted to that race, the number of participants per team shall be reduced to a number
that will be equal for all teams. In other races, priority shall be given according to the
order in which entry forms were received by the organiser. The organiser shall, as quickly
as possible, announce any reduction to all entered teams or to the riders that were not
selected.
2.2.007 If, three days before the race, the number of riders entered is less than 100, the organiser
may authorise entered teams to increase the number of riders per team to a maximum
of 8.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.16).
2.2.008 Riders belonging to a UCI WorldTour team or to a UCI professional continental team
may not take part in cycling for all events unless an exemption is granted by the
Professional Cycling Council.
However, without obtaining an exemption, they may participate once a year in a cycling
for all event bearing their name.
Riders belonging to a UCI continental team can take part a maximum of 3 times a year
in a cycling for all event.
The number of participants belonging to a team registered with the UCI being limited to
three, every rider must, however, check with the organiser that this number is not
exceeded.
(article introduced on 1.01.05).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 10
Participation allowance
2.2.009 The contribution made by the organiser to the travel and subsistence expenses of the
teams or riders in a road race on the international calendar shall be negotiated directly
between the parties, except in the following cases:
1. UCI WorldTour races: the organiser must pay a participation allowance of which
the amount is determined by the Professional Cycling Council; this amount shall
be increased with CHF 1,550 for those one day races where a team cannot
return home on the same day because of the time of arrival of the race;
2. UCI Europe Tour HC, class 1 and Ncup races: the organiser must pay a
participation allowance for which the minimum amount is determined by the
management committee;
3. UCI Women’s WorldTour races: the organiser of a race must pay either a
participation allowance for which the minimum amount is determined by the
Management Committee or the full cost of accommodation and food for the
team for two days.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.06; 1.10.06; 1.01.08; 1.01.09).
2.2.010 In all road stage races on the international calendar, the organisers must cover the
subsistence expenses of the teams from the night before the start to the final day; riders
must stay in the hotels provided by the organiser throughout the entire duration of the
race. Team support staff will be covered up to a number equal to the number of riders
per team determined in the specific regulations for the event.
The organisers of the UCI WorldTour or UCI Europe Tour HC and class 1 races must
cover the expenses for one more night at the hotel where a team cannot return home on
the same day because of the time of arrival of the race.
Teams taking part in a UCI WorldTour race must compulsorily stay in a hotel at the start
venue the night before the start.
(article introduced on 1.01.05; text modified on 1.01.09; 19.06.15).
Exclusion from races
2.2.010 Without prejudice to the disciplinary penalties provided for by the regulation, a licence
bis holder or a team may be excluded from a race if he/it seriously blemishes the image of
cycling or of the race. This exclusion can occur before or during the race.
The exclusion shall be imposed by joint decision of the president of the commissaires
panel and the organiser.
In case of disagreement between the president of the commissaires panel and the
organiser, the decision shall be taken by the president of the Professional Cycling
Council in the case of a UCI WorldTour event, and by the president of the road
commission in other cases, or by the deputies they shall have designated.
The licence holder or the team must be heard.
If the decision is taken by the president of the Professional Cycling Council or by the
president of the road commission, he may decide solely on the basis of the report from
the president of the commissaires panel.
Unless otherwise provided in this regulation, the results and the bonuses and prizes
obtained before the facts on which the exclusion is based shall not be withdrawn.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 11
Special provisions applicable to road events:
The organiser may refuse permission to participate in – or exclude from – an event, a
team or one of its members whose presence might be prejudicial to the image or
reputation of the organiser or of the event.
If the UCI and/or the team and/or one of its members does not agree with the decision
taken in this way by the organizer, the dispute shall be placed before the Court of
Arbitration for Sport which must hand down a ruling within an appropriate period.
However, in the case of the Tour de France, the dispute shall be placed before the
Chambre Arbitrale du Sport [Sports Arbitration Chamber] (Maison du sport français, 1
avenue Pierre de Coubertin, 75640 Paris Cédex 13).
(text introduced on 1.01.03; modified on 1.01.05; 25.09.07; 1.01.09).
§ 2 Organisation
Race programme – technical guide
2.2.011 (N) The organiser shall prepare a programme – technical guide for his race each time it
is held.
2.2.012 (N) The programme – technical guide shall cover all details of organisation, and at
minimum:
– the specific regulations for the event which, depending on the type of race,
shall include the following:
– mention of the fact that the race will be run under UCI regulations;
– a statement that only the UCI scale of penalties will apply;
– where applicable, the local anti-doping legislation which will be applicable in
addition to the UCI’s anti-doping regulations;
– the class of event and the UCI points scale applicable;
– the categories of riders;
– the number of riders per team (maximum and minimum);
– the opening hours of the race headquarters;
– the venue and time for the confirmation of starters and the distribution of
identification numbers;
– the venue and time of the sports directors’ meeting;
– the exact location of race headquarters, the testing station for anti-doping
tests;
– the frequency used for radio-tour;
– secondary classifications including all the information required (points, tiebreak
procedures, etc.);
– the prizes awarded for all classifications;
– any applicable time bonuses;
– the finishing time limits;
– stages with summit finishes for the purposes of article 2.6.027;
– awards ceremony procedures;
– the procedures for applying the times recorded during team time trial
stages to individual classifications;
– the presence of the neutral support service via motorcycle, if any;
– feeding points, if any, during time trial events or stages and the relevant
procedures;
– the criteria used to determine the starting order of a time trial event or
prologue; the criteria shall determine the order of teams; each team shall
determine the starting order of its riders.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 12
– a description of the course or the stages with profile (profile if necessary),
distances, feeding points and, where applicable, circuits;
– obstacles on the course (tunnels, level crossings, danger points, etc.);
– a detailed route and the schedule anticipated;
– intermediate sprints, mountain primes and special primes;
– the plan and the profile (profile if necessary) of the final three kilometres;
– exact start and finish points;
– the list of hospitals contacted by the organiser in order to receive any injured;
– the composition of the commissaires’ panel;
– for UCI WorldTour events, the technical delegate’s contact details;
– the name, address and telephone number of the event director and the names
of the officials
– in races with time trial stages: whether the use of a specific time trial bicycle is
prohibited for time trial stages.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.01.07; 1.01.09; 1.01.15).
Results
2.2.013 (N) The organiser shall provide the commissaires with the equipment necessary for the
electronic transmission to the UCI and to the national federation of the results of the race
or the stage together with the list of riders having taken the start.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
2.2.014 (N) The national federation of the organiser shall without delay communicate to the UCI
any changes made to the results communicated by the organiser.
Security
2.2.015 The organiser shall, by way of signs, give sufficient prior notice of any obstacle that he
can reasonably be expected to know or anticipate and that presents an abnormal security
risk for riders and attendants.
Hence, the organiser shall in particular take care to ensure the lighting of tunnels so that
it is possible, at all points in the tunnel and at its entrance, to make out a car number
plate at 10 metres and a dark-coloured car at 50 metres with the naked eye.
(N) The obstacles referred to in the present article shall be indicated in the race
programme – technical guide. For one-day races, they shall also be especially mentioned
during the meeting of sports directors.
(text modified on 1.01.03).
2.2.016 The organiser shall have an inspection vehicle lead the race to point out any possible
obstacles.
2.2.017 (N) A zone of at least 300 metres before and 100 metres after the finishing line shall be
protected by barriers. It shall be accessible exclusively to representatives of the
organiser, riders, paramedical assistants, sports directors and accredited press
personnel.
2.2.018 In no case can the UCI be held responsible for any defects in the course or accidents
that may occur.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 13
Medical care
2.2.019 Medical care during the race shall be administered exclusively by the doctor(s)
designated by the organiser of the race from the moment the riders enter the checking
area at the start until they leave that at the finish.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
2.2.020 Should any major treatment be necessary on mountain passes or hill-climbs, the doctor
shall stop to administer that treatment. The doctor shall be responsible for his car and its
occupants and will tolerate no assistance whatsoever being rendered that might help a
rider receiving treatment to remain in or return to the bunch (by towing him or allowing
him to ride in the wake of the vehicle, etc.).
Radio-tour
2.2.021 (N) The organiser shall provide a «radio-tour» information service from the car of the
president of the commissaires’ panel. He shall require all vehicles to be equipped with a
receiver so that they can continually pick up «radio-tour».
(text modified on 1.01.06).
Finish
2.2.022 The organiser must provide space for 3 vehicles per team in the arrival section, in order
for teams to meet riders at arrival.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
Measuring jig for time-trial bicycles
2.2.022 Organisers of events that include a time trial must make a measuring jig for time-trial
bis bicycles at disposal of the commissaires’ panel. The jig must comply with the Protocol
for the Construction available on the UCI website.
The organiser is solely liable for the compliance of the jig with UCI specifications.
The jig is given to the president of the commissaires’ panel who verifies its compliance
with UCI specifications.
(text modified on 1.01.05; in force on 01.01.11).
§ 3 Race procedure
Gear ratios
2.2.023 During men junior and women junior events, the maximum gear ratio authorised is that
which gives a distance covered per pedal revolution of 7.93 metres.
(text modified on 1.01.00; 3.06.16).
In-race communications
2.2.024
1. The use of radio links or other remote means of communication by or with the
riders, as well as the possession of any equipment that can be used in this
manner, during an event is prohibited except in the following cases:
a. Men Elite: World Championships, UCI WorldTour events, class HC and class
1 events;
b. Women Elite: World Championships, UCI Women’s WorldTour and class 1
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 14
events;
c. time trial events
In the cases above, a secure communications and information system (the «earpiece»)
is authorised and may be used for safety reasons and to assist riders under the following
conditions:
– the power of the transceiver may not exceed 5 watts;
– the range of the system shall be limited to the space occupied by the race;
– its use is limited to exchanges between riders and the sports director and
between riders of a same team.
The use of such a system is subject to any relevant legal provisions and to thoughtful
and reasonable use with respect for ethics and the rider’s freedom of decision.
2. Any rider breaching this article shall be sanctioned by being prohibited from
starting, removed from the race or disqualified, as appropriate, and subject to a
fine of CHF 100 to 10,000.
Any team breaching this article shall be sanctioned by a fine of CHF 100 to 10,000 and
the sports director and all team vehicles will be prohibited from starting or removed from
the race.
An infringement committed by a rider leads to the irrefutable presumption of an
infringement committed by the rider’s team.
The sanctions imposed on a rider and the sanctions imposed on his or her team are
cumulative.
An infringement is committed as soon as a rider or team appears at an event in
possession of the equipment prohibited by this Article. If the prohibited equipment is
removed before the start of the event, the rider or team may start and only the fine will
apply. If a further infringement is committed during the same event, the result will be
removal from the race or disqualification and a further fine of up to CHF 20,000 for a rider
and CHF 200,000 for a team.
Articles 1.2.130 and 1.2.131 still apply.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.01.08; 1.01.09; 1.01.10; 1.10.10; 1.02.11; 1.01.13;
1.01.16; 3.06.16).
Conduct of riders
2.2.025 Riders may not, without due care, jettison food, bonk-bags, feeding bottles, clothes, etc.
in any place whatsoever.
Riders may not jettison anything on the roadway itself but shall draw to the side of the
road and safely deposit the object there.
If waste zones are established by the organiser, the rider must safely and exclusively
deposit their waste on the sides of the road in this area.
It is forbidden to carry and/or use glass objects.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 15
Riders’ identification
2.2.026 Riders shall carry two body numbers, save in time trials, where they shall bear just one.
Save in time trials, riders shall affix a frame number, being identical to the body number,
to a visible point on the front (or where this is not possible, to some other part) of their
bicycle frame.
(text modified on 1.01.17)
2.2.027 Teams are allowed to add the name of the rider on the jersey outside of the areas
reserved for the team’s principal partners.
(text modified on 1.01.17)
Commissaires’ panel
2.2.028 The composition of the commissaires’ panel is given in article 1.2.116.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
Race incidents
2.2.029 In case of an accident or incident that could impinge upon the normal conduct of a race
in general or a particular stage thereof, race director may, after obtaining the agreement
of the commissaires’ panel and having informed the timekeepers, at any moment,
decide:
– to modify the course,
– to temporarily neutralise the race or stage,
– to declare a stage null and void,
– to cancel part of a stage as well as the results of any possible intermediate
classifications and to restart the stage near the place of the incident,
– to let the results stand or
– to restart the race or stage, taking account of the gaps recorded at the moment
of the incident.
If necessary, the commissaires’ panel may consult the technical delegate appointed to
UCI WorldTour events by the UCI to reach a decision.
(text modified on 1.01.15)
2.2.029 The Extreme Weather Protocol shall be applied in UCI WorldTour and HC events
bis whenever extreme weather conditions, as per the Protocol, are forecast. All other road
cycling events are equally recommended to refer to the procedures set out in the
Extreme Weather Protocol when appropriate.
(article introduced on 1.01.16)
Drop-out
2.2.030 A rider dropping out of the race shall immediately remove his body number and hand it
in to a commissaire or to the broom wagon. He may not cross the finish line.
Unless he is injured or feels seriously sick, he must travel in the broom wagon.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 16
Vehicles
2.2.031 Any vehicle having access to the race course shall bear a distinctive sign.
2.2.032 Except in time trials, all the vehicles accompanying the race are restricted to a maximum
height of 1.66 m (not including roof bars).
(text modified on 1.01.03; 1.10.13; 3.06.16).
2.2.032 Windows on all cars in the race caravan must not be marked as to obstruct the view
bis through the vehicle or be significantly obstructed with decals.
(article introduced on 1.10.13). ➔Into force on 1.01.15
(text modified on 1.01.16)
2.2.033 Vehicles shall travel on the side of the road required by the domestic legislation of the
host country.
2.2.034 The organiser shall provide each international commissaire with a car having an opening
roof and fitted with a radio transmitter-receiver.
2.2.034 (N) The organiser shall organise a briefing which persons following the race on a
bis motorcycle, a representative of the television broadcaster, a representative of the police,
and the commissaires’ panel shall attend.
At UCI WorldTour races the briefing shall be held, in the presence of the technical
delegate, the day before the race after the sports directors’ meeting, or on the morning
of the race.
(text modified on 1.01.06; 1.01.07; 1.01.15).
Followers
2.2.035 All persons in a race convoy, except for accredited journalists and guests of honour who
are not vehicle drivers, have to be licence holders.
Team cars shall carry a sports director who holds the appropriate licence, who shall be
responsible for the vehicle. For vehicles of teams registered with the UCI, this sports
director shall also be registered as such with the UCI.
(text modified on 1.01.98; 1.01.05; 1.01.13).
2.2.035 In UCI WorldTour events, a holder of a «licence for a vehicle driver in a road event»
bis (section 1.8 of Art. 1.1.010) must also hold a driver’s certificate delivered by the UCI in
accordance with the directives established and published on this subject, in order to be
allowed to drive a following vehicle in the race convoy. The holders of other licences are
not subject to this requirement.
(article introduced on 1.07.13).
2.2.036 Followers may not jettison anything at all on the course.
2.2.037 Riders may not be sprayed from a vehicle.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 17
§ 4 Circulation during the race
(numbering of the paragraph modified on 4.05.16)
Drivers
2.2.038 Drivers (of both cars and motor cycles) must respect the relevant provisions of the
Highway Code applicable in the country in which the event is being run and in particular
they shall:
– ensure that their vehicle is in good condition and roadworthy;
– ensure that they are fit to drive and not impaired in any way, for example by
fatigue or the consumption of alcohol, drugs, medication or any other
substances that may influence driving skills;
– drive in a prudent manner to safeguard the safety of riders in the race,
spectators and other vehicles;
– withhold from undertaking any action likely to distract their attention from the
road and traffic.
Drivers must also comply with:
– instructions given to them by race commissaires, the race organiser and with
any relevant rules or guidelines issued by the UCI.
Drivers must never:
– allow riders to hold onto their vehicle;
– pass a barrage without prior permission from a commissaire.
(text modified on 4.05.16).
2.2.039 Any infringements of the provisions of article 2.2.038 may lead to immediate exclusion
from the race, at the discretion of the Commissaires’ Panel. A refusal to leave the race
may be penalised by the Disciplinary Commission.
Whether the infringement was penalised by the Commissaires’ Panel or not, the UCI
may refer the case to the Disciplinary Commission, which may impose a suspension of
up to one year as well as a fine of CHF 200 to 10’000.
(text modified on 4.05.16).
2.2.040 Should the exclusion occur during a UCI WorldTour event, the driver shall not be allowed
to take part in the next UCI WorldTour event. Should the exclusion occur during a stage
race, the driver shall be excluded for one or more of the following stages.
(text modified on 1.01.05 ; 4.05.16).
Passengers
2.2.041 All passengers of vehicles shall equally ensure that they act in a prudent manner to
safeguard the safety of riders in the race, spectators and other vehicles.
(text modified on 4.05.16).
2.2.042 Any infringements of article 2.2.041 may be referred by the UCI to the Disciplinary
Commission, which may impose a suspension of up to one year as well as a fine of CHF
200 to 10’000.
(text modified on 4.05.16).
2.2.043 All licence-holders shall be liable for their own actions with regard to article 2.2.041.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 18
In the event the passenger of a team car is not a licence-holder, the sports director shall
be liable for any infringement of article 2.2.041.
In the event the passenger of any other vehicle is not a licence-holder, the driver shall
be liable for infringements of article 2.2.041.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.13; 4.05.16).
§ 5 Press specifications (N)
(numbering of the paragraph modified on 4.05.16)
Definition
2.2.044 These specifications shall concern any representative of the written, audio or visual press
and press photographers, exercising their functions from a motor car or motor-cycle.
Accreditation
2.2.045 The organiser of the event shall send all press institutions an accreditation request form
according to the model in article 2.2.085.
2.2.046 Persons regularly accredited by their press institutions shall hold a card recognised by
one of the following associations:
– a national press association
– the International Sporting Press Association
– the International Association of Cycling Journalists
2.2.047 Anyone not previously accredited may not obtain accreditation until agreement has been
reached on the matter between the organiser and the designated IACJ delegate whose
name shall have been communicated to the organiser.
2.2.048 The organiser shall provide each person accredited with a green badge bearing the
name of the event and the dates thereof.
Information prior to the race
2.2.049 The organisers shall, during the days preceding the event, provide the various press
institutions with a maximum of information regarding their event: itinerary, list of riders
participating, starting procedures, etc. They shall, in particular, provide all accredited
persons with the lists of the riders entered for the event (at race headquarters by fax
and/or email) and shall do so no later than Friday at noon for an event run over the weekend
or no later than noon on the day preceding a race run during the week.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
Information during the race
2.2.050 Accredited persons shall, in the place to which they have been assigned by the race
administration, be given information and instructions on the progress of the race.
2.2.051 Should the race administration, for the sake of safety, have directed the press vehicles
onto a parallel road or several kilometres ahead of the race, accredited persons shall be
kept permanently informed of the progress of the race.
2.2.052 Information shall be conveyed in French or English and the language of the country in
which the event is taking place.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 19
Press motorcade
2.2.053 Each press institution may not, without first having obtained the agreement of the
organiser, have more than one car and one motor-cycle keeping up with the race.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
2.2.054 Such vehicles shall bear an accreditation plate front and rear which will permit them to
circulate at race level.
All vehicles shall be equipped with a radio receiver so that they may permanently receive
reports from radio-tour.
2.2.055 Should the nature of the terrain and considerations of safety be such as to make it
necessary to limit the number of vehicles, the organiser may not impose any such
limitation until having obtained the agreement of the UCI and the IACJ office.
2.2.056 The organisers shall demand that press vehicles be driven by experienced drivers,
familiar with cycle races and knowing how to manoeuvre. These drivers must hold the
licence of a vehicle driver for a road event. Each press institution shall be responsible for
the driving skill of the drivers it appoints.
If a driver does not hold the licence required in the previous paragraph, the press
institution concerned shall be excluded from the race convoy of all road events, for a
period of one to six months.
(text modified on 1.01.13 ; 4.05.16).
Press Cars
2.2.057 The press motorcade, situated ahead of the field, may not include any advertising or
team vehicles.
2.2.058 Within the press motorcade, press vehicles shall have priority over the vehicles of any
guests that may be there on the invitation of the organiser.
2.2.059 Photographing and filming from a moving press car shall be prohibited.
2.2.060 Press vehicles may not form a double file except in order to move away more rapidly
after having received permission to do so or at the request of the president of the
commissaires panel.
(text modified on 4.05.16).
Photographers’ motor-cycles
2.2.061 Ahead of the race, motor-cyclists shall keep ahead of the leading commissaires’ car thus
forming a mobile «screen».
2.2.062 To take photos, they shall, in turn, move slowly up to the front of the race; the
photographer shall then take his photo and the motor-cyclist shall immediately move
back into the “screen”.
2.2.063 No motor-cycle may remain between the head of the field and the leading commissaires’
car.
In exceptional cases, where the motor-cycle may inadvertently be too close to the riders,
it shall let the riders overtake it. It shall not return to its position until authorised so to do
by a commissaire.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 20
2.2.064 To the rear of the race, motor-cyclists shall ride in single-file behind the car of the
president of the commissaires panel and shall make way for vehicles that have to attend
the bunch or wish to overtake the riders.
2.2.065 In the mountains and on climbs, motor-cyclists shall take care not to hinder the riders or
the official cars and, in principle, photographers shall be stationary when taking their
photos.
2.2.066 At the finish, photographers wearing a distinguishing garment (a cape) shall line up on
either side of the road, as shown in the plan in article 2.2.086.
Radio and TV reporters’ motor-cycles
2.2.067 At the front of the race, these motor-cycles shall keep ahead of the photographers’
“screen” and shall never position themselves between the commissaires’ car and the
riders.
They may not move in between two groups of riders unless authorised to do so by the
commissaire.
2.2.068 At the rear, they shall keep level with the sports directors’ cars in single-file and shall
make way for vehicles that have to attend the bunch or wish to overtake the riders.
2.2.069 Riders may not be interviewed as they race. Sports directors may be interviewed except
during the last 10 kilometres and provided that the interview is conducted from a motorcycle.
A fine of CHF 200 will be imposed on a team whose sports director grants an
interview in the last 10 kilometres.
(text modified on 1.01.03).
Cameramen’s motorcycles
2.2.070 5 motor-cycle mounted cameras and 2 motor-cycle mounted sound recorder shall be
permitted.
These motor-cycles shall manoeuvre in such a way as neither to help nor hinder the
progress of the riders.
(text modified on 1.01.98; 1.01.16).
2.2.071 Motor-cyclists shall make way for vehicles that have to attend the bunch or wish to
overtake the riders.
2.2.072 Cameramen shall film in profile or 3/4 rear view. They may not film as they overtake the
bunch unless the road is wide enough.
In the mountains and on climbs, filming shall be carried out from behind.
2.2.073 Motor-cycles may not manoeuvre in the proximity of riders when their passengers are
not filming or recording.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
2.2.074 Filming from a motor-cycle shall be forbidden in the last 500 metres.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 21
Finish
2.2.075 The organisers shall provide a sufficiently large area beyond the finishing line to permit
accredited persons to work correctly. That area shall be accessible solely to the persons
responsible for organisation, riders, paramedical assistants, sports directors and
accredited press personnel. The organisers shall undertake to keep the officials
responsible for order informed of these arrangements.
(text modified on 1.01.00).
Press room
2.2.076 The press room shall be as close as possible to the finishing line. If it has to be some
distance away, it shall be accessible along a clearly signposted road, closed to normal
traffic.
2.2.077 The organisers shall provide a sufficiently large and well-equipped place for accredited
press personnel to work (with tables, chairs, electric outlets and telephone points, etc.).
(text modified on 1.01.05).
2.2.078 The press room shall be accessible exclusively to accredited press personnel and
members of the organisational team.
2.2.079 The press room shall be open at least two (2) hours before the finish (for UCI WorldTour
and UCI Women’s WorldTour events, no later than one (1) hour after the start) and be
equipped with TV sets. It may not be closed until all press personnel have finished their
work.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
Telecommunications
2.2.080 The organisers shall make available to press personnel such means of transmission as
they require (telephone, fax, Internet). The press shall make their requirements known
on the accreditation request form.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
Press conference
2.2.081 The first three riders placed shall attend a press conference, accompanied by the
organisers, either in the press room or in a designated place reserved for press
personnel if the press room is too far away.
2.2.082 After the official ceremony of UCI Women’s WorldTour events, the leader of the individual
general classification and the winner of the event shall go to the press room for a
maximum of 20 minutes accompanied by an escort acting under the authority of the
doping control officer who shall then accompany them to the anti-doping test room.
The organisers of elite men’s UCI WorldTour events and events on the continental
calendars may also apply this arrangement to their events, provided it is included in the
specific regulations for the event.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.09; 1.10.13).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 22
List of starters and results
2.2.083 The list of starters and complete results, set out according to the UCI model shown in
articles 2.2.087 and 2.2.088, shall be made available to the press as soon as possible.
(text modified on 1.01.98).
Accreditation application for press
2.2.084 Accreditation requests shall be filled out as shown in the model in article 2.2.085.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 23
2.2.085 Accreditation application for press
Firm – Publication – Agency:
———————————————————————————————————————————————
Special representatives:
Surname and first name Position Press card No.
(attach photocopy)
———————————————————————————————————————————————
Car – Make Registration No.
———————————————————————————————————————————————
Driver(s) Licence number
Motor-cycle – Make Registration No.
———————————————————————————————————————————————
Driver(s) Licence number
———————————————————————————————————————————————
Fitted with receiver: yes/no
Requires place in organisation car: yes/no
Press room:
No. of places required:
———————————————————————————————————————————————
Transmission media required: – Telephone yes/no
– Fax yes/no
– Internet access point yes/no
Firm – Publication – Agency seal:
———————————————————————————————————————————————
Date + signature:
———————————————————————————————————————————————
Information regarding our event is to be sent to the following address:
———————————————————————————————————————————————
Deadline:
———————————————————————————————————————————————
Questionnaire to be returned no later than:
———————————————————————————————————————————————
(text modified on 1.01.05; 4.05.16).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 24
Positioning of press photographers
2.2.086 The space for photographers behind the finish line shall not extend for more than 40%
of the width of the road. The photographers must be positioned at a distance from the
line of at least 15 meters and beyond. This distance will be fixed by the organiser with
the president of the commissaires panel and a representative of the photographers, on
the basis of the characteristics of the event.
(text modified on 1.01.07).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 25
Sample start list
2.2.087 Communiqué No…
Name of event – Date
Start list
Organiser:
Number Surname, First name UCI Code
VCM VELO CLUB MEDITERRANÉE FRA
1 GRANDGIRARD Stéphane FRA19781229
2 DUPONT Laurent FRA19730915
3 DURANT Claude FRA19830302
4 MAURAS Edouard FRA19790621
5 PONS Fabrice FRA19800424
6 FAZAN Jonathan FRA19810521
Sports director: ROSSONE Jean
CAP CLUB AZZURE PIEMONTE ITA
11 BRINES Pablo ESP19790917
12 POGGI Alessandro ITA19801003
13 RICCI Filipo ITA19841202
14 PIZZO Dario ITA19820110
15 LEROY Christian SUI19810318
16 GUSTOVAS Ignas LTU19770315
Sports director: CASARO Paolo
MUN MUNCHEN TEAM GER
21 SCHNIDER Hans AUT19750525
22 MULLER Uwe GER19811104
23 KELLER Tobias GER19690923
24 SCHÖLL Mathias GER19780424
25 ESPOSITO Filippo ITA19820610
26 BAUMANN Andreas SUI19790624
Sports director: BECKER Karl
HCT HOOGEVEEN CLUB TEAM NED
31 VAN ISSUM Peter NED19750525
32 POELMAN Erick NED19810704
33 VAN GLIEST Thomas NED19790923
34 BERGER Jorg GER19820424
35 SUMIAN Christophe FRA19790610
36 BAUMANN Andreas NED19790624
Sports director: KOOIMAN Joop
(text modified on 1.01.98; 1.01.07; 1.01.08).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 26
Sample classification
2.2.088 Communiqué No…
Name of event
Final / general / stage no …
(course)
Date:
Organiser:
Number of km:
Average speed of the winner:
Place No. UCI Code Surname, name Team code Time/gap
1 4 FRA19790621 MAURAS Edourad VCM 4h32’05”
2 21 AUT19750525 SCHNIDER Hans MUN à 10”
3 15 SUI19810318 LEROY Christian CAP à 22”
4 1 FRA19781229 GRANDGIRARD Stéphane VCM à 26”
5 32 NED19810704 POELMAN Erick HCT à 1’46”
etc.
Number of starters:
Riders finishing out of time limits:
Riders abandoning the race:
(text modified on 1.01.07; 1.01.08)
§ 6 Terms of reference for organisers
2.2.089 In addition to the regulations, the organisers of UCI WorldTour and UCI Women’s
WorldTour events must also respect the provisions of the terms of reference for UCI
WorldTour and UCI Women’s WorldTour organisers.
(article introduced on 1.01.15; modified 1.01.17)
§ 7 Technical delegate
2.2.090 The technical delegate evaluates the conformity of the organisation of UCI WorldTour
events with the regulations and the terms of reference for organisers.
The technical delegate may attend events in order to carry out this task. In this case, the
organiser shall provide the technical delegate with a pass allowing free access to the
event as well as an accreditation plate for the technical delegate’s vehicle granting entry
to reserved parking at the race start and finish as well as permission to drive on the event
route.
(article introduced on 1.01.15)
2.2.091 For the UCI WorldTour, the technical delegate draws up a detailed evaluation report of
the event, taking into account the terms of reference for organisers, using an evaluation
grid provided for this purpose by the UCI administration. The organiser receives a copy
of this report.
(article introduced on 1.01.15)
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 27
2.2.092 For UCI WorldTour events, the technical delegate may also conduct a prior inspection of
the event route, paying particular attention to safety issues, the danger points indicated
by the organiser and arrangements relating to the terms of reference for organisers.
If such an inspection is to be conducted, the technical delegate contacts the organiser
and draws up a report for the attention of the UCI administration which then takes
appropriate decisions as necessary.
(article introduced on 1.01.15)
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 28
Chapter III ONE-DAY RACES
Method
2.3.001 (N) One-day races are competitions that take place on one day with only one start and
only one arrival.
One-day races are only contested by teams and – when authorised by the present
regulations – by mixed teams.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.09).
Distances
2.3.002 The maximum distance for one-day road races shall be as follows:
International Calendar Category Class Distance
Olympic games and world
championships
ME
WE
MU
MJ
WJ
From 250 to 280 km
From 130 to 160 km
From 160 to 180 km
From 120 to 140 km
From 60 to 80 km
Continental championships ME
MU
WE
MJ
WJ
Maximum 240 km
Maximum 180 km
Maximum 140 km
Maximum 140 km
Maximum 80 km
Regional games ME
MU
WE
MJ
WJ
Maximum 240 km
Maximum 180 km
Maximum 140 km
Maximum 140 km
Maximum 80 km
UCI WorldTour ME UWT Distance determined by the
Professional Cycling Council
UCI Continental Circuits ME
ME
ME
MU
1.HC
1.1
1.2
1.2
Maximum 200 km*
Maximum 200 km*
Maximum 200 km
Maximum 180 km
Women Elite WE
WE
WE
WE
WWT
HC
1.1
1.2
Maximum 160 km
Maximum 140 km
Maximum 140 km
Maximum 140 km
Men Junior MJ
MJ
1. Ncup
1.1
Maximum 140 km
Maximum 140 km
Women Junior WJ
WJ
1.Ncup
1.1
Maximum 80 km
Maximum 80 km
* Except prior permission of the UCI management committee.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.08; 1.01.09; 1.07.12; 1.10.13 ; 1.01.16; 1.01.17).
2.3.003 For international events outside Europe, exemptions may be granted by the UCI
management committee or, for UCI WorldTour events, by the Professional Cycling
Council.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 29
Course
2.3.004 The organiser shall place permanent panels indicating: kilometre zero (the real start),
the fiftieth kilometre and then the last 25, 20, 10, 5, 4, 3 and 2 km points. In races ending
on a circuit, only the last 3, 2 and 1 km points and the laps remaining to be covered are
to be displayed.
The organiser shall also indicate the following distances from the finishing line: 500 m,
300 m, 200 m, 150 m, 100 m and 50 m.
(text modified on 1.01.06).
2.3.005 The last kilometre shall be marked by a red triangle. Apart from the finish banner, no
banner may be put up after the red triangle.
2.3.006 The organiser shall, before the finish line, provide a detour which all vehicles (including
motorbikes) must follow other than those of the event management, the commissaires,
the official doctor and the sports director of the winner, provided that the latter has a clear
lead of at least one minute over the rest of the field.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
2.3.007 If the race is run on a circuit, it shall be at least 10 km long.
On circuits between 10 and 12 km, per team only one vehicle with an official sportive
function is permitted to follow the race.
The race organiser may request that the UCI make exemptions to this provision. He must
send such a request to the UCI via his national federation, to be received not less than
90 days before the start of the race. This request shall include a detailed description of
the course and a supporting statement giving reasons for the exemption requested.
(text modified on 1.01.99; 1.10.10).
2.3.008 One part of an event may take place on a circuit under the following conditions:
– The length of the circuit shall be at least 3 km;
– The maximum number of laps on the circuit shall be:
– 3 for circuits of between 3 and 5 km;
– 5 for circuits of between 5 and 8 km;
– 8 for circuits of between 8 and 10 km.
The commissaires shall take all measures indicated to ensure the race be properly run,
particularly in the case of a change in the race situation after entry to the circuit.
(text modified on 1.10.10).
Start of the race
2.3.009 Riders and their sports directors shall assemble at the place where the starting sheet is
to be signed.
They shall be present and ready at least fifteen minutes before the time of the start from
the assembly point.
The signing of the starting sheet will terminate ten minutes before the time for leaving
the assembly point.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 30
Riders shall be required to sign on the starting sheet, otherwise be eliminated or
disqualified from the race. However, in case of the occasion of particular circumstances,
the commissaires panel might allow the riders in question to start.
The organiser of a UCI WorldTour or UCI Women’s WorldTour event can set the team
order for team presentation and to sign the starting sheet for one day events and for the
first stage of stage race events. If the team order is not respected, the rider and the team
manager will be penalised in accordance with article 12.1.040.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.10.10; 1.10.11; 1.01.15).
2.3.010 The real start will be given – flying or standing – at a point no more than 10 km from the
assembly point.
2.3.011 At world championships and olympic games, identification numbers shall be distributed
on the day before the road race or two days before. The numbering of the start list will
be as follows:
Men Elite:
1. the nation which won the world champion title at the previous world
championships and the olympic champion title at the previous olympic games;
2. the first 15 nations of the last published UCI WorldTour classification by nation;
3. the nations ranked according to the number of points per nation in the
continental tours of the last classification published;
4. the start order of nations which are not ranked in the continental tours
classifications shall be determined by drawing lots.
Women Elite:
1. the nation which won the world champion title at the previous world
championships and the olympic champion title at the previous olympic games;
2. the nations ranked according to the number of points by nation in the latest
world classification by nation;
3. the start order of nations which are not ranked in the world classification shall
be determined by drawing lots.
Men Under 23:
1. for the world championships only, the nation which won the previous world
champion title;
2. the nations ranked according to the latest standings of the Under 23 nations’
cup ;
3. the start order of nations which are not ranked in the Under 23 nations’ cup shall
be determined by drawing lots.
Men Junior:
1. the nation which won the previous world champion title;
2. the nations ranked according to the latest standings of the men junior nations’
cup;
3. the start order of nations which are not ranked in the men junior nations’ cup
shall be determined by drawing lots.
Women Junior:
1. the nation which won the previous world champion title;
2. the nations ranked according to the latest standings of the women junior nations’
cup;
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 31
3. the start order of nations which are not ranked in the women junior nations’ cup
shall be determined by drawing lots.
The number one bib shall be allotted to the outgoing world champion for the world
championships and the outgoing olympic champion for the olympic games.
The numbers of the nations shall be allotted according to the riders’ alphabetical order.
The nations shall be called to the starting line according to the numbering of the start list.
(text modified on 1.01.00; 1.01.08; 1.01.09; 1.08.13; 1.01.16).
Rights and duties of riders
2.3.012 All riders may render each other such minor services as lending or exchanging food,
drink, spanners or accessories.
The lending or exchanging of tubular tyres or bicycles and waiting for a rider who has
been dropped or involved in an accident shall be permitted only amongst riders of the
same team. The pushing of one rider by another shall in all cases be forbidden, on pain
of disqualification.
2.3.013 Riders may, while riding, jettison their waterproof capes, over-garments, etc. by handing
them in to their sports director’s car which shall remain behind the car of the president of
the commissaires panel.
One member of a team may perform this service for his team-mates under the same
conditions.
2.3.014 When the finish is on a circuit, riders may help one another where permitted only if they
have covered the same distance in the race.
Following vehicles
2.3.015 The order of vehicles is determined by the table in article 2.3.046.
2.3.016 (N) Technical support for every mixed team will be provided by a neutral vehicle. The
organiser must ensure that there are at least 3 other adequately equipped neutral
technical support vehicles (cars or motorcycles) and a broom wagon.
(text modified on 1.01.02).
2.3.017 Only one vehicle per team will be permitted to circulate at race level.
2.3.018 The order of team cars in the race will be determined as follows:
UCI WorldTour calendar men elite events
1. the cars of the teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting referred to in
article 1.2.087 in the order of the UCI WorldTour individual classification of the
starting riders as drawn up;
2. the cars of the other teams (all teams considered, UCI WorldTeams included)
represented at the meeting whose starting riders have not yet earned points in
the UCI WorldTour individual classification;
3. the cars of teams which failed to confirm their starting riders within the time limits
set out in article 1.2.090;
4. the cars of teams not represented at the meeting.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 32
In groups 2 to 4 the order is determined by drawing lots.
The car of a team covered by point 1 or 2, but which falls into the categories covered by
points 3 or 4, will be placed in group 3 or 4 as appropriate.
Elite women’s events
1. the cars of UCI women’s teams and of national teams represented at the sports
directors’ meeting and having confirmed their starters within the time limits set
out in article 1.2.090;
2. the cars of other teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting which
confirmed their starters within the time set;
3. the cars of teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting which failed to
confirm their starters within the time set;
4. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
Within each group, the order of cars will be determined by drawing lots at the sports
directors’ meeting.
Other events
1. the cars of teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting having confirmed
their starters within the time set in article 1.2.090;
2. the cars of other teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting which failed
to confirm their starters within the time set;
3. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
Within each group, the order of cars will be determined by drawing lots at the sports
directors’ meeting.
In all events, the drawing of lots shall use a slip of paper bearing the name of the teams
entered. The first name drawn shall be given the 1st place, the second name drawn the
2
nd place, etc.
In all events, when required, the order of cars may be rectified by the president of the
commissaires’ panel; any change shall be communicated to all followers through “radiotour”.
(text modified on 1.01.01; 1.01.03; 1.01.05; 1.01.09; 1.10.09; 1.10.11; 1.01.15 ; 3.06.16).
2.3.019 In the race, the vehicles shall take up position behind the car of the president of the
commissaires panel or of the commissaire delegated by him.
Occupants of vehicles shall, in all circumstances, comply with the instructions given by
the commissaires who shall, in turn, do their utmost to facilitate the manoeuvres of the
vehicles.
2.3.020 Any driver wishing to overtake a commissaires’ vehicle on his own initiative shall draw
level with those vehicles, state his intention and proceed only once granted official
permission by the commissaire. He shall then complete his business as expeditiously as
possible and return without delay to his place in line.
Only one vehicle at a time shall be allowed to penetrate the bunch regardless of the size
of the bunch.
2.3.021 If a group of riders breaks away from the bunch, their follower vehicles may not slip in
between the break-away riders and the following group without the authorisation of the
commissaire, if and for as long as he considers the gap sufficient.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 33
2.3.022 No vehicle may overtake the riders in the last 10 kilometres.
2.3.023 During world championships, only the vehicles mentioned below shall be authorised to
drive in the race:
1. the car of the president of the commissaires panel;
2. the second commissaire’s car;
3. the third commissaire’s car;
4. the fourth commissaire’s car;
5. six UCI cars;
6. the doctor’s car;
7. two ambulances;
8. the police car, if necessary;
9. the nations’ cars plus four cars and one motorcycle providing neutral support;
10. a maximum of three camera motor-cycles and one sound motor cycle;
11. the two commissaire’s motorcycles;
12. the two photographers’ motorcycles;
13. the regulator(s)’ motorcycle(s);
14. the two information motorcycles;
15. the doctor’s motorcycle;
16. the time board motorcycle;
17. the police motor-cycles;
18. the broom wagon;
During Olympic Games, only the vehicles mentioned below shall be authorised to drive
in the race:
1. the car of the president of the commissaires panel
2. the second commissaire’s car
3. the third commissaire’s car
4. the fourth commissaire’s car
5. the organizing committee manager’s car
6. the UCI technical delegate’s car
7. the doctor’s car
8. two ambulances
9. the police car
10. the nations’ cars, plus four neutral support cars and one neutral support motorcycle
11. a maximum of three camera motor-cycles and one sound motor cycle
12. the two commissaire’s motorcycles
13. the two photographers’ motorcycles
14. the regulator(s)’ motorcycle(s);
15. the two information motorcycles
16. the doctor’s motorcycle
17. the time board motorcycle
18. the police motor-cycles.
19. the broom wagon
Vehicles must circulate according to the diagram of the race convoy of article 2.3.046.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 30.01.04; 1.01.05, 1.01.08; 1.08.13; 1.05.17).
2.3.024 During world championships, the order of the nations’ vehicles shall be determined as
follows:
Men elite event
1. vehicles of nations entering nine riders;
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 34
2. vehicles of nations entering seven to eight riders;
3. vehicles of nations entering fewer than seven riders grouped according to the
number of riders entered.
Within each group, the order is determined by the most recently published UCI World
ranking by nations. In a second phase, the order of the remaining unclassified nations is
determined by the number of UCI points in the most recently published continental circuit
ranking by nations. For vehicles representing more than one nation, the highest ranked
nation will be taken into account.
Women elite event
1. vehicles of nations entering at least six riders;
2. vehicles of nations entering less than six riders grouped according to the
number of riders entered.
In each group, the order shall be determined by the last elite women classification by
nation published.
For the vehicles grouping several nations, account shall be taken of the highest ranked
nation.
Men Under 23 event
1. vehicles of nations entering at least five riders;
2. vehicles of nations entering less than five riders grouped according to the
number of riders entered.
In each group, the order shall be determined firstly by the latest Under 23 Men Nation
Cup classification by nation published and secondly the order of the remaining nations
shall be determined by the number of UCI points in the latest classification by nation
published for the continental circuits.
For the vehicles grouping several nations, account shall be taken of the highest ranked
nation.
Men Junior event
1. vehicles of nations entering at least five riders;
2. vehicles of nations entering less than five riders grouped according to the
number of riders entered.
In each group, the order shall be determined firstly by the latest Men Junior Nations’ Cup
classification by nation published and secondly the order of the remaining nations shall
be determined by drawing lots. For the vehicles grouping several nations, account shall
be taken of the highest ranked nation.
Women Junior event
1. vehicles of nations entering at least five riders;
2. vehicles of nations entering less than five riders grouped according to the
number of riders entered.
In each group, the order shall be determined firstly by the latest Women Junior Nations’
Cup classification by nation published and secondly the order of the remaining nations
shall be determined by drawing lots. For the vehicles grouping several nations, account
shall be taken of the highest ranked nation.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 35
During Olympic Games, the order of the nations’ vehicles shall be determined as follows:
Men elite event
1. vehicles of nations entering five riders;
2. vehicles of nations entering four riders;
3. vehicles of nations entering less than four riders grouped according to the
number of riders entered.
In the first group, the order is determined by the latest UCI WorldTour classification by
nation published. For groups 2 and 3, the order is determined by the number of UCI
points in the latest classification by nation published for the continental circuits. For the
vehicles grouping several nations, the highest ranked nation will be taken into
consideration.
Women elite event
1. vehicles of nations entering at least three riders;
2. vehicles of nations entering less than three riders grouped according to the
number of riders entered.
In each group, the order shall be determined by the last elite women’s classification by
nation published. For the vehicles grouping several nations, the highest ranked nation
will be taken into consideration.
(text modified on 30.01.04; 1.01.05, 1.01.08; 1.01.09; 1.08.13; 3.06.16; 1.05.17).
Feeding
2.3.025 In events or stages over a distance not exceeding 150 km, it is recommended that riders
be supplied with refreshments only from the team car. The refreshments may be
provided either in bonkbags or flasks.
Riders shall move slowly up level with their sports director’s car and he shall supply them
from the vehicle. Food and drink shall be provided exclusively behind the commissaire’s
car and in no case in or behind the bunch.
If a group of 15 riders or less has broken away from the bunch, food and drink may be
supplied at the rear of that group.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
2.3.026 In other events or stages the organisers may also provide food and drink in areas set
aside for that purpose. The feeding zones will be signposted. They shall be of sufficient
length to allow supply operations to proceed smoothly.
Each feeding zone should be accompanied by a zone for waste situated just before and
just after the feeding zone where riders can get rid of their waste.
Organisers should also have a waste zone of sufficient length situated before the final
20 kilometres of each race or stage where riders have the opportunity to get rid of their
waste.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 36
The food and drink shall be distributed on foot by the staff accompanying the team and
by no-one else. They shall be positioned on one side of the road only, which must be the
side on which road traffic circulates in the country concerned.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.15).
2.3.027 Feeding is prohibited on climbs, descents and during the first 50 and last 20 km.
The commissaires panel may reduce the distances mentioned above, depending on
atmospheric conditions and the category, type and length of the race. Such a decision
must be communicated to interested parties before the start of the race.
(text modified on 1.01.01; 1.08.13).
2.3.028 During world championships and Olympic Games, feeding is only permitted at the
permanent pit(s) set up for that purpose along the course and from the time set by the
UCI for each course individually.
(text modified on 1.01.00).
Technical support
2.3.029 Riders may only receive technical support from the technical personnel of their team or
from one of the neutral support cars or else from the broom wagon.
In the event of any change of bicycle during a race, the bicycle abandoned by the rider
must in all cases be recovered either by vehicles accompanying the race, team vehicles,
a neutral service vehicle or by the sag-wagon.
Mechanical assistance at fixed locations on the course is limited to wheel changes only
except for races on a circuit where bike changes can be made in the authorized zones.
Any mechanical assistance which fails to meet the obligations above will result in the
disqualification of the rider either immediately, or after the race if proven by any means
and verified by the commissaires (article 12.1.001).
(text modified on 1.07.10; 1.10.10).
2.3.030 Whatever the position of a rider in the race, he may receive such assistance and
mechanical check (brakes for example) only to the rear of his bunch and when stationary.
The greasing of chains from a moving vehicle shall be forbidden.
In case of a fall, the implementation of this disposal is left to commissaire’s discretion.
(text modified on 1.07.11).
2.3.031 No equipment for riders may be prepared or held ready outside the following vehicle.
Persons riding in vehicles shall not reach or lean out.
2.3.032 If technical support via motorcycle is permitted, the motorcycle may carry only spare
wheels.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 37
2.3.033 During world championships and Olympic Games, repairs and wheel or bicycle changes
may be effected either by the personnel in the following technical vehicle, or at the
equipment pits set up for that purpose.
(text modified on 1.01.01).
Level crossings
2.3.034 It shall be strictly forbidden to cross level crossings when the barrier is down or closing,
the warning signal ringing or flashing.
Apart from risking the penalty for such an offence as provided by law, offending riders
shall be eliminated from the competition by the commissaires.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.16).
2.3.035 The following rules shall apply:
1. One or more riders who have broken away from the field are held up at a level
crossing but the gates open before the field catches up. No action shall be taken
and the closed level crossing shall be considered a mere race incident;
2. One or more riders with more than 30 seconds’ lead on the field are held up at
a level crossing and the rest of the field catches up while the gates are still
closed. In this case the race shall be neutralised and restarted with the same
gaps, once the official vehicles preceding the race have passed;
If the lead is less than 30 seconds, the closed level crossing shall be considered
a mere race incident;
3. If one or more leading riders make it over the crossing before the gates shut
and the remainder of the riders are held up, no action shall be taken and the
closed level crossing shall be considered a race incident;
4. If a group of riders is split into two groups following the closure of a level
crossing, the first group will be slowed down or stopped in order to allow the
delayed riders to return to the first group;
5. Any other situation (prolonged closure of the barrier, etc.) shall be resolved by
the commissaires.
This article shall apply equally to similar situations (mobile bridges, obstacles on the
route, etc.).
(text modified on 1.01.16).
Sprints
2.3.036 Riders shall be strictly forbidden to deviate from the lane they selected when launching
into the sprint and, in so doing, endangering others.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
Finishes and timekeeping
2.3.037 The classification shall be always determined according to the order of crossing the
finishing line. The classification shall determine the allocation of prizes and points.
The finish classification shall be used to separate tied riders in the individual secondary
classifications.
(text modified on 1.01.02).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 38
2.3.038 (N) Photo-finish with an electronic timing tape shall be mandatory.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
2.3.039 Any rider finishing in a time exceeding that of the winner by more than 8% shall not be
placed. The time limit may in exceptional circumstances be increased by the
commissaires panel in consultation with the organiser.
At the world championships and at the Olympic Games, any rider who is dropped and
lapped by the lead riders before they start their final lap shall be eliminated and must
leave the race. All other riders shall be classified in accordance with their position.
(text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.05; 1.01.13).
2.3.040 All riders in a given bunch shall be credited with the same time when they cross the
finishing line.
Timekeeper-commissaires shall continue to officiate until the broom wagon arrives. They
shall also record the times of riders that finish after the set deadlines and shall hand the
list of recorded times to the president of the commissaires panel.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
2.3.041 All times recorded by the timekeeper-commissaires shall be rounded down to the nearest
second.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
2.3.042 In case of track finishes, the whole surface of the track may be used.
Riders’ times may be recorded as they enter the track. Moreover, the commissaires may
decide on a neutralisation at the entrance to the track in order to avoid the mixing of
riders from different bunches.
If the track is impracticable, the finishing line shall be moved off the track and riders shall
be informed by all available means.
2.3.043 If, after all technical means available have been exhausted, it is still not possible to
separate riders for one of the first three places at the world championships or Olympic
Games, these riders shall each be awarded the placing in question. No award shall be
made for the following placing, or, where there is a three-way tie, for the following two
placings.
(text modified on 1.01.04).
2.3.044 The team classification shall be optional. It shall be based on the sum of the three best
individual times for each team.
In the event of a tie, teams shall be separated on the basis of the sums of the placings
obtained by their three best placed riders.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 39
In the event that the positions are still tied, the teams shall be separated by the placing
of their best rider.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03).
Disqualification
2.3.045 If a rider is disqualified before the result of the race is sanctioned, the individual
classification and, where applicable, the team classification shall be adjusted.
If a rider is disqualified after the result of the race has been sanctioned, the individual
classification shall be adjusted, if applicable, for the first 20 places only. For the rest the
place of the disqualified rider shall be left open. If applicable, the team classification shall
be adjusted completely.
(article introduced on 1.01.05).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 40
2.3.046 Diagram of the race convoy
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 41
Chapter IVINDIVIDUAL TIME TRIALS
Distances
2.4.001 The distances shall be the following:
Category
Maximum distance
World championships
and
Olympic Games
Other events
Men: elite 40-50 km 80 km
under 23 30-40 km 40 km
juniors 20-30 km 30 km
Women: elite 20-30 km 40 km
juniors 10-15 km 15 km
(text modified on 1.01.05, 1.01.07).
Course
2.4.002 The course shall be safe and perfectly signposted.
2.4.003 From the start of the race, the circuit may be used only by the riders in the race and the
vehicles following such riders.
2.4.004 The distances remaining to be ridden shall be indicated clearly every 5 km at least. For
uphill races, each kilometre shall be indicated.
2.4.005 (N) The organiser shall provide a warm-up circuit of at least 800 metres in the vicinity of
the start.
Starting order
2.4.006 The starting order shall be determined by the organiser of the event in accordance with
objective criteria that are to be resumed in the programme – technical guide of the race.
2.4.007 Riders shall set off at identical intervals. Nevertheless this interval may be increased
between riders starting last.
2.4.008 The starting order of time trial stages during stage races shall be governed by article
2.6.023.
2.4.009 At world championships and Olympic Games, the starting order shall be determined by
the UCI.
(text modified on 1.01.98).
Start
2.4.010 All riders must present themselves for checks on their bicycles no later than 15 minutes
before their start time.
Before the start, an additional check can be done.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 1.07.11; 1.07.12).
2.4.011 The rider shall start from a stationary position. He shall be held and then released,
without being pushed, by a holder. The same holder shall perform the task for each rider.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 42
If the start time is recorded using an electronic strip, the distance between the point of
contact of the front tyre with the ground and the electronic strip must be 10 cm.
(N) The start shall be taken from a starting ramp.
(text modified on 1.09.00; 1.01.04).
Timekeeping
2.4.012 The rider shall start his ride under the orders of the timekeeper-commissaire who shall
count down to the starting time, following which the timing of the ride shall start. The time
of any rider who reports late to the start shall be calculated from that rider’s scheduled
starting time.
(text modified on 1.09.00; 1.01.05).
2.4.013 The start may be determined by the front tyre making contact with an electronic timing
strip on the start line. If the rider starts fractionally before the countdown reaches 0 or in
the following 5 seconds the time it is triggered is used. If the rider starts after this 5
second delay has elapsed or in the event of problems with the electronic timing, the
rider’s time shall be counted as from the start of manual timing following the countdown.
(text modified on 1.09.00; 1.01.04).
2.4.014 (N) Timekeeping shall be conducted at several points along the distance, so distributed
as to ensure that riders and spectators alike be continually informed of the progress of
the race.
(text modified on 1.09.00; 1.01.04).
2.4.015 Finishing times shall be taken to the nearest one-tenth of a second at least.
2.4.016 For UCI WorldTour events, world championships and Olympic Games times shall be
taken and communicated to the nearest one-hundredth of a second.
(text modified on 1.09.00; 1.01.04; 1.01.17).
Racing procedure
2.4.017 If one rider is caught up by another, he may neither lead nor follow in the slipstream of
the rider who caught up.
2.4.018 A rider, upon catching up with another shall leave a lateral gap of at least 2 metres
between himself and the other rider.
After 1 km, the rider caught up shall ride at least 25 m away from the other.
2.4.019 If necessary, the commissaire shall force the riders to leave the 2 metre lateral gap and
the distance of 25 metres respectively, without prejudice to the penalties provided for in
the scale of penalties (article 12.1.040, point 40).
2.4.020 Riders may not help one another.
2.4.021 The specific regulations for the event shall indicate if feeding is permitted and which
conditions apply.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 43
Following vehicles
2.4.022 [abrogated on 1.01.03].
2.4.023 The following vehicle shall follow at least 10 metres behind the rider, shall never overtake
him nor draw up level with him. In the case of a breakdown, technical support may be
rendered only with the rider and vehicle stationary and the following vehicle shall not
hinder anyone else.
2.4.024 The following vehicle of a rider who is about to be caught shall, as soon as the distance
between the two riders drops below 100 metres, drop back behind the vehicle of the
other rider.
2.4.025 The vehicle of a rider who catches another may not take up position between the riders
until they are at least 50 metres apart. Should this gap subsequently be reduced, the
vehicle shall drop back behind the second rider.
2.4.026 The following vehicle may carry equipment necessary for changing wheels or cycles.
2.4.027 No equipment for the riders may be prepared or held ready outside the following vehicle.
Persons riding in vehicles shall not reach or lean out.
2.4.028 If technical support via motor-cycle is permitted, the motorcycle may carry only spare
wheels.
2.4.029 Megaphones or loud-hailers may be used.
Participation
2.4.030 For an individual time trial open to teams, the organiser must invite and contract the
teams rather than their individual riders.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05).
Disqualification
2.4.031 If a rider is disqualified before the result of the race is sanctioned, the classification shall
be adjusted.
If a rider is disqualified after the result of the race has been sanctioned, the classification
shall be adjusted, if applicable, for the first 20 places only. For the rest the place of the
disqualified rider shall be left open.
(article introduced on 1.01.05).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 44
Chapter V TEAM TIME TRIALS
(numbering of the articles modified on 1.01.05, former article 2.5.012 was abrogated on
1.01.04; and former article 2.5.020 was abrogated on 1.01.03).
Participation
2.5.001 The number of riders per team is determined in the programme – technical guide – and
must be at least 2 and no more than 10.
Mixed teams are forbidden.
There are six riders per team for the world championships.
The participating teams are defined in Article 9.2.012.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.06; 1.10.06; 1.07.12).
Distances
2.5.002 The distances for team time trial races shall be:
Maximum distance
Category World Championships Other events
Elite 40-60 km 100 km
Men: Under 23 80 km
Junior 70 km
Women: Elite 20-40 km 50 km
Junior 30 km
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.07; 1.07.12; 1.08.13).
Course
2.5.003 The course shall be safe and perfectly signposted.
It shall be sufficiently wide and avoid excessively sharp bends.
From the start of the race, the circuit may be used only by the riders in the race and the
vehicles following such riders.
2.5.004 The distances remaining to be ridden shall be indicated clearly every 10 km at least. The
last kilometre shall be signalised by a red triangle. For uphill races, each km shall be
indicated.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
2.5.005 (N) The organiser shall provide a warm-up circuit of at least 800 metres in the vicinity of
the start.
Starting order
2.5.006 The starting order shall be determined by the organiser of the race in accordance with
objective criteria that are to be resumed in the programme – technical guide of the race.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 45
The UCI establishes the starting order of teams at the world championships.
(text modified on 1.07.12).
2.5.007 The starting order of team time trial stages during stage races shall be governed by
article 2.6.024.
2.5.008 Teams shall set off at identical intervals. Nevertheless this interval may be increased
between the teams starting last.
Start
2.5.009 The riders of each team shall present at the bike check point no later than 15 minutes
before the scheduled start time.
Before the start, an additional check can be done.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.07.12).
2.5.010 The time of any team reporting late to the start shall be calculated from its scheduled
starting time.
If a rider arrives late at the start, the team may either wait and have the lost time
deducted, or start at the scheduled time. The late rider will start alone and have the lost
time deducted.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
2.5.011 At the start, the riders shall be held side by side on the starting line and then released,
not pushed, by «holders» who shall be the same for all teams.
Timekeeping and classification
2.5.012 (N) Timekeeping shall be conducted at several points along the distance, so distributed
as to ensure that riders and spectators alike be continually informed of the progress of
the race.
2.5.013 Finishing times shall be taken to the nearest one-tenth of a second at least.
For UCI WorldTour events and world championships, times shall be taken and
communicated to the nearest one-hundredth of a second.
(text modified on 1.01.17).
2.5.014 The specific regulations for the event shall specify on which rider of a team crossing the
finishing line the classification of teams will be timed for the finish.
In UCI Women’s WorldTour team time trials the time shall be taken on the fourth rider.
The time will be taken on the fourth rider at the world championships.
(text modified on 1.01.06; 1.07.12).
Team conduct during the race
2.5.015 If a team is caught, it may neither lead, nor take advantage of riding in the slipstream of
the team that catches it. This clause shall equally apply to riders that drop behind. A rider
that has dropped behind may not join another team, nor receive or provide assistance.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 46
2.5.016 A team, upon catching another, shall leave a lateral gap of at least 2 metres between
them.
After 1 km, the team caught shall ride at least 25 m away from the other.
2.5.017 If necessary, the commissaire shall force the riders to leave the 2 metres lateral gap and
the distance of 25 metres respectively, without prejudice to the penalties provided for in
the scale of penalties (article 12.1.040, point 44).
2.5.018 Riders, even of the same team, may not push one another.
2.5.019 The exchange of food, drinks, small items of equipment, wheels and bicycles and help
with running repairs shall be permitted between riders of the same team.
2.5.020 The specific regulations for the event shall indicate if feeding is permitted and which
conditions apply.
Following vehicles
2.5.021 The following vehicle shall follow at least 10 metres behind the last rider of the team,
shall never overtake it nor draw up level with it. In the case of a breakdown, technical
support may be rendered only with the rider and vehicle stationary.
2.5.022 The vehicle may not take up position between the team and any rider(s) that has/have
dropped behind unless they are at least 50 metres apart. The riders that have dropped
behind may under no circumstances ride in the slipstream of a vehicle.
2.5.023 The following vehicle of a team that is about to be caught up shall, as soon as the
distance between the two teams drops below 100 metres, drop back behind the vehicle
of the other team.
2.5.024 A vehicle following a team that catches up another may not take up position between the
teams unless there are at least 60 metres between them. Should that gap subsequently
reduce, the vehicle shall return to its position behind the last rider of the 2nd team.
2.5.025 The following vehicle may carry equipment necessary for changing wheels or cycles.
No equipment for the riders may be prepared or held ready outside the following vehicle.
Persons riding in vehicles shall not reach or lean out.
2.5.026 If technical support via motorcycle is permitted, the motorcycle may carry only spare
wheels.
2.5.027 Megaphones or loud-hailers may be used.
Disqualification
2.5.028 If a rider is disqualified his team shall be disqualified and the classification shall be
adjusted.
(article introduced on 1.01.05).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 47
Chapter VI STAGE RACES (N)
(numbering of the articles modified on 1.01.05; articles 2.6.003 bis and 2.6.003 ter
abrogated on 1.01.05).
Method
2.6.001 Stage races shall be run over a minimum of two days with a general time classification.
They shall be run in road race stages and time trial stages.
2.6.002 Unless otherwise stipulated hereafter, road race stages shall be run in the same manner
as one-day races and time trial stages shall be governed by the provisions governing
time trials.
2.6.003 Team time trial stages shall take place during the first third of the race.
(article introduced on 1.01.05).
Participation
2.6.004 Stage races shall be run solely by teams and, where authorized by these regulations, by
mixed teams.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
2.6.005 [article abrogated on 1.07.10].
Prologue
2.6.006 A prologue may be included in stage races on condition that:
1. it must not exceed 8 km; for an elite or juniors women’s or juniors men’s race,
the prologue must be less than 4 km;
2. the prologue must be run as an individual time trial. If more than 60 riders are
involved, the interval between the start of any two riders shall not exceed one
minute;
3. it counts towards the individual general classification;
4. any rider who suffers an accident during the prologue and is unable to complete
the distance shall nevertheless be permitted to race the following day and be
credited with the time of the last ranked rider;
5. no rider may participate or be made to participate in a second race on the same
day as the prologue;
6. the prologue shall count as a race day.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
Duration
2.6.007 The durations indicated below correspond to the total number of days occupied on the
calendar, i.e. both days of competition, including any prologue, and rest days.
UCI WorldTour
Duration determined by the Professional Cycling Council.
Grands tours
15 to 23 days.
Continental circuits
The duration of existing events can be reduced by the management committee. In that
event, the organiser has the right to be heard by the Management Committee.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 48
The duration of new events in classes HC, 1 and 2 is limited to 5 days, unless an
exemption is made by the management committee.
Elite women’s world circuit
The duration of new events of classes 1 and 2 is limited to 6 days, unless an exemption
is made by the management committee.
Junior men’s and women’s world circuits
The duration of new events is limited to 4 days, unless an exemption is made by the
management committee.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.08; 1.01.09; 1.07.12; 1.10.13; 1.01.15).
2.6.008 Stage distances
Calendar Max. average
daily distance *
Max. distance per
stage
Max. distance per
ITT stage
Max. distance per
TTT stage
Men Elite
(UCI WorldTour) 180 km 240 km 60 km 60 km
Men Elite and
Under 23
(continental
circuits, classes
HC, 1 and 2)
180 km 240 km 60 km 60 km
Men Under 23
(continental
circuits, class 2)
150 km 180 km 40 km
half-stage 15 km
50 km
half-stage 35 km
Men Junior 100 km 120 km 30 km
half-stage 15 km
40 km
half-stage 25 km
Women Elite (UCI
Women’s
WorldTour)
140 km 160 km 40 km 50 km
Women Elite 120 km 140 km 40 km 50 km
Women Junior 60 km 80 km 15 km 20 km
* The distance and the day of the prologue are not taken into consideration for calculating the
average daily distance.
The riders must complete the entire distance of each stage to be included in the
classification and to be allowed to continue in the event.
(text modified on 1.01.05, 1.01.06; 1.01.08; 1.01.09; 1.07.09; 1.01.16; 1.01.17).
2.6.009 With a special waiver from the executive committee or, for UCI WorldTour events, from
the Professional Cycling Council, organisers may be authorised to include:
– a maximum of two stages of over 240 km in races of 10 days and more for elite
men;
– a single stage of no more than 230 km in races for under-23 men;
– in elite women’s races one stage only of 150 km maximum;
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 49
– in junior men’s races one stage only of 130 km maximum.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.01.08).
2.6.010 The number of half-stages is limited as follows (without taking account of the prologue) :
Calendar Number of half-stages authorised
Races of fewer than Races of 6 days or
6 days more
UCI WorldTour Half-stages forbidden
Men Elite 2 4
Under 23 2 4
Women Elite 2 half-stages forbidden
Junior 2 half-stages forbidden
(text modified on 1.01.01; 1.01.06; 26.06.07; 1.01.09).
Grand tours
2.6.011 The maximum length of grand tours is 3500 km.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.08).
Rest days
2.6.012 In events with more than 10 days of competition, at least one rest day must be allowed
for and fall after at least 5 days of racing.
In the major tours two rest days are obligatory and must be distributed evenly.
Unless the UCI makes a derogation to that effect, a transfer cannot be considered as a
rest day.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.10.10).
Classifications
2.6.013 Various classifications may be drawn up; they must be based exclusively on sporting
criteria.
The individual general classification on time and the team general classification on time
are obligatory in events of the UCI WorldTour and of the continental circuits for the men
elite and under 23 in classes HC, 1 and 2.
On the basis of the classifications, only 4 leader’s jerseys can be issued in events of the
UCI WorldTour and of the continental circuits of the classes HC and 1 for the men elite
and under 23, and a maximum of 6 jerseys in the other events. Only the leader’s jersey
for the individual general classification on time is compulsory.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.01.08; 1.01.09; 1.01.16).
2.6.014 The times as recorded by the timekeeper-commissaires shall be entered in the general
time classifications.
Bonuses are only taken into consideration for the individual general classification.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 50
2.6.015 Where two or more riders make the same time in the general individual time placings,
the fractions of a second registered during individual time trials (including the prologue)
shall be added back into the total time to decide the order.
If the result is still tied or if there are no individual time trial stages the placings obtained
in each stage, except team time trial stages, shall be added and, as a last resort, the
place obtained in the last stage ridden shall be taken into consideration.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.16).
2.6.016 The team classification for the day shall be calculated on the basis of the sum of the
three best individual times from each team except the team time trial that is governed by
the specific regulation of the event. In the event of a tie, the teams shall be separated by
the sum of the places acquired by their three best times on the stage. If the teams are
still tied, they shall be separated by the placing of their best rider on the stage
classification.
The team general classification shall be calculated on the basis of the sum of the three
best individual times from each team in each stage ridden. In the event of a draw, the
following criteria shall be applied in order until the teams are separated:
1. number of first places in the daily team classifications;
2. number of second places in the daily team classifications;
3. etc.
If there is still a draw, the teams shall be separated by the placing of their best rider in
the general individual classification.
Any team reduced to fewer than three riders shall be eliminated from the general team
classification.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03; 1.01.08; 1.07.11).
2.6.017 In the event of a tie in the general individual classification by points, the following criteria
shall be applied in order until the riders are separated:
1. number of stage wins;
2. number of wins in intermediate sprints counting for the general classification on
points;
3. general individual classification by time.
In the event of a tie in the general individual mountains classification, the following criteria
shall be applied in order until the riders are separated:
1. number of first places in the highest category climbs;
2. number of first places on climbs in the next inferior category and so on;
3. general individual classification by time.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03; 1.01.05).
2.6.018 The leader of each classification, except the team classification, shall be required to wear
the corresponding distinctive jersey.
If a rider is leading more than one classification, the order of priority of the distinctive
jerseys shall be as follows:
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 51
1. general classification by time;
2. general classification by points;
3. general climber’s classification;
4. others (young rider, combined, etc.); the order of priority among these other
jerseys shall be set by the organiser.
In this situation, the organiser may require another rider next on the relevant
classification to wear a jersey which is not being worn by the leader of that classification.
However, if this rider must wear his world or national champion’s jersey, or the leader’s
jersey of a UCI cup, circuit, series or classification, he shall wear that jersey.
In the situation where the leader of a classification does not take the start of a stage, the
virtual leader of the relevant classification is allowed to wear the related distinctive jersey,
subject to the consent of both the organiser and the president of the commissaires’ panel.
The riders of the team leading the team classification shall be required to wear the
corresponding distinctive bib number if required by the organiser.
The presentation of a team leader jersey is prohibited both in the protocol and in the
race.
Wearing a leader’s jersey or distinctive sign is prohibited in the case referred to in article
1.3.055bis, point 5.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05; 1.09.05; 1.01.16; 3.06.16).
Bonuses
2.6.019 Bonuses may be awarded under the following conditions:
Intermediate sprints:
– half-stages: 1 sprint maximum
– stages: 3 sprints maximum
Bonuses
– intermediate sprints: 3″ – 2″ – 1″
– finish:
– half-stage: 6″ – 4″ – 2″
– stage: 10″ – 6″ – 4″
(text modified on 1.01.03; 1.01.06; 1.02.12; 1.07.12; 1.01.16).
2.6.020 No bonuses may be awarded during stages or half-stages unless a bonus is also
awarded at the finish.
2.6.021 Bonuses shall be shown only in individual general classification by time. No bonuses
shall be awarded for individual or team time trial events.
(text modified on 1.01.04).
Prizes
2.6.022 Prizes shall be awarded for each stage and half-stage as well as for all classifications,
without prejudice to the power the management committee or, for UCI WorldTour events,
the Professional Cycling Council, to impose minimum prizes.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 52
(text modified on 2.03.00; 1.01.05).
Individual time trial stages
2.6.023 The starting order for individual time trial stages shall be the reverse order of the general
time classification. Nevertheless, the commissaires panel may modify that order to avoid
two riders of the same team riding consecutively.
For the prologue, or if the first stage is an individual time trial race, the starting order for
each team shall be determined by the organiser in agreement with the commissaires
panel; each team shall determine the order in which its riders shall start.
(text modified on 1.01.03).
Team time trial stages
2.6.024 The starting order of team time trial stages shall be the inverse order of the general team
classification, to the exception of the leader’s team which starts last. Where no such
classification exists, the starting order shall be determined by drawing lots.
(text modified on 1.07.11).
2.6.025 The classification of these stages shall only count towards the general individual time
classification and the general team classification. The race regulations shall determine
how times be recorded, including those of riders who drop behind.
(text modified on 1.01.16).
Drop-out
2.6.026 A rider dropping out of the race may not compete in any other cycling events for the
duration of the stage race that he abandoned, on pain of a 15 day suspension and a fine
of CHF 200 to 1,000.
After consulting the event directors and the president of the commissaires panel, the UCI
may, however, grant exceptions at the request of a rider and with the agreement of his
sports director.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.10.11).
Finish
2.6.027 In the case of a duly noted fall, puncture or mechanical incident in the last three
kilometers of a road race stage, the rider or riders involved shall be credited with the time
of the rider or riders in whose company they were riding at the moment of the accident.
His or their placing shall be determined by the order in which he or they actually cross
the finishing line.
If, as the result of a duly noted fall in the last three kilometers, a rider cannot cross the
finishing line, he shall be placed last in the stage and credited with the time of the rider
or riders in whose company he was riding at the time of the accident.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.10.11; 1.02.12).
2.6.028 In the case of a duly noted fall, puncture or mechanical incident beyond the red triangle
in a team time trial stage, the rider or riders involved shall be credited with the time of
the teammate(s) in whose company he was/they were riding at the moment of the
accident.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 53
If, as the result of a duly noted fall beyond the red triangle, a rider cannot cross the
finishing line, he shall be credited with the time of the teammate(s) in whose company
he was riding at the time of the accident.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
2.6.029 Articles 2.6.027 and 2.6.028 shall not apply where the finish is at the top of a hill-climb,
except if the incident occurs before the climb. Every discussion regarding the
qualifications «at the top of a hill-climb» and «before the climb» will be decided by the
commissaires panel.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
Finishes on a circuit
2.6.030 Even if a stage finishes on a circuit, times shall always be taken on the finish line.
2.6.031 In stage races, the number of laps may exceed 5 for circuits of between 5 and 8 km, but
only during the final stage of the race. In this instance, the total distance ridden on the
circuit may not exceed 100 km.
(text modified on 1.01.00).
Finishing deadline
2.6.032 The finishing deadline shall be set in the specific regulations for each race in accordance
with the characteristics of the stage.
In exceptional cases only, unpredictable and of force majeure, the commissaires panel
may extend the finishing time limits after consultation with the organiser.
In case riders out of the time limit are given a second chance by the president of the
commissaires panel, they shall have confiscated the equivalent points awarded to the
winner of this same stage to their individual general classification by points even if their
points total in this classification becomes negative.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.09; 1.10.09; 1.07.10; 1.02.12).
Team vehicles
2.6.033 Only one vehicle per team will be permitted to circulate at race level.
However, in races of the UCI WorldTour and of the continental circuits of the classes
HC, and 1, a second car per team is allowed, except in circuit races and on final circuits.
During team time trials of Grand Tours, a third car per team is allowed.
In any cases, the article 2.2.035 does apply.
(text modified on 1.01.98; 1.01.05; 01.01.08; 1.01.09; 1.10.10; 3.06.16).
2.6.034 For the first road race stage, the order in which team vehicles drive shall be determined
according to the position of the first rider of each team in the general individual time
classification at the end of the prologue or the first stage if the latter is an individual time
trial or a team time trial and, where no such classification exists, by drawing lots.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 54
For the following stages, the driving order shall be determined according to the position
of the first rider of each team in the general individual time classification.
(text modified on 3.06.16)
Reporting results
2.6.035 (N) The organiser must distribute the results to teams at the finish or, failing that, send
them by fax as soon as possible.
(text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.05).
2.6.036 [article transferred to art. 2.2.010 bis].
Disqualification
2.6.037 If a rider is disqualified before the result of the race is sanctioned, all classifications shall
be adjusted.
If a rider is disqualified after the result of the race has been sanctioned, the general
individual classification shall be adjusted, if applicable, for the first 3 places only. The 4th
place remains vacant.
If a rider is disqualified because of a violation committed during a stage that he won, the
second rider on the stage takes the first place.
If the winner of another classification than the general individual classification is
disqualified, the second rider on that classification takes the first place.
For the rest the place of the disqualified rider shall be left open.
(article introduced on 1.01.05; 1.08.13).
2.6.038 If a rider is disqualified because of a violation committed during a team time trial stage,
the team shall be relegated to the last place on the stage with its real time and with a 10
minutes penalty on the general classification of teams.
If more than one rider on the team is disqualified because of any violation committed
during the same team time trial stage, the team is disqualified.
All team classifications shall be adjusted.
(article introduced on 1.01.05).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 55
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 56
Chapter VII CRITERIUMS
2.7.001 For any aspect not covered below, the general provisions as well as the special
provisions for one-day races shall apply by analogy.
Methods
2.7.002 The criterium is a road race run on a circuit closed to traffic and that is run according to
one of the following methods:
1. classification at the finish of the last lap;
2. classification on the basis of the number of laps covered and the number of
points obtained during the intermediate sprints.
2.7.003 If the criterium comprises several races, the individual race shall always be ridden last.
Organisation
2.7.004 It shall not be permissible to organise a criterium on the day preceding an international
event without an individual contract being signed between the organiser and each rider
involved.
(text modified on 1.01.02).
2.7.005 The national federations shall submit their criterium calendar to the UCI no later than 1st
September for the following year.
Organisers whose criterium is not included on this calendar may not invite riders from a
team registered with the UCI or allow them to ride.
If the national criterium calendar is not received by the UCI before the deadline, the
organisers in question may not invite riders from a team registered with the UCI or allow
them to ride.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.07.10).
2.7.006 An organiser may not contract a rider from a UCI WorldTeam unless if at least 50% of
riders participating belong to a team registered with the UCI. The organiser’s national
federation may increase this percentage.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.01.15).
2.7.007 A zone of at least 150 metres before and 50 metres after the finish line will be protected
by barriers. It will be accessible only to those working for the organisation, the riders, the
paramedical assistants, the sports directors and accredited press.
The zone before the finish line will be protected by barriers from the beginning of the final
corner, if the length of the finishing straight is less than 300 metres.
(text modified on 1.01.02).
2.7.008 If an event finishes after sunset, the circuit must be adequately lit. If not, the event shall
be cancelled or stopped.
(text modified on 1.01.02).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 57
2.7.009 If the event finishes after 10pm, the organiser must provide riders from teams registered
with the UCI with a hotel bedroom and breakfast.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05).
2.7.010 The organiser must provide changing rooms for the riders.
(text modified on 1.01.02).
Prizes and payments
2.7.011 The organiser shall, with the invitation, send out a list of prizes before accepting any
enrolments.
2.7.012 If, in addition to prizes awarded according to the results, a fixed payment be made for
participation in the race, the amount of that payment shall be set down in an individual
contract between the organiser and each rider concerned. For riders who are part of a
team registered with the UCI, the contract must be countersigned by a representative of
the team.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
2.7.013 The contractual amount shall be paid by the organiser even in case of cancellation or
interruption of the race. This amount is decided by mutual agreement between the
organiser and each rider concerned.
(text modified on 1.07.10).
2.7.014 Prize money shall be paid exclusively to the riders that won it.
2.7.015 Prizes and contractual amounts shall be paid within one hour following the finish of the
race.
Distances
2.7.016 The circuit shall measure between 800 and 10,000 metres.
2.7.017 The maximum distance for the race shall be set as follows:
Length of circuit Maximum distance
800 m – 1599 m 80 km
1600 m – 2999 m 110 km
3000 m – 3999 m 132 km
4000 m – 10000 m 150 km
Method with intermediate sprints
2.7.018 The programme – technical guide of the race shall specify the intermediate sprint system
and the allocation of points, by taking account of the following provisions that shall
automatically apply.
2.7.019 Intermediate sprints shall take place on the finish line and after a number of laps that
shall always be the same between two sprints.
2.7.020 Points may be awarded to the first rider to cross the finish line during laps without any
intermediate sprint. The number of such points may not exceed 40% of the points
awarded the winner of an intermediate sprint.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 58
2.7.021 Any rider or group of 20 riders or less who drop behind and are lapped by the lead riders
shall be eliminated and must leave the race.
If such a group involves more than 20 riders, the commissaires panel shall decide
whether those riders may continue or be eliminated.
2.7.022 In the case of a recognised mishap as defined in the provisions governing track races
(article 3.2.021), the rider shall be entitled to a neutralisation of one or two laps to be
determined by the commissaires according to the length of the circuit. After the
neutralisation, the rider shall resume the race but shall not earn any points in the following
sprint.
2.7.023 The classification shall be as follows:
– the winner shall be the rider who covered the greatest number of laps;
– in the case of a tie on laps, the number of points won shall decide;
– in the case of a tie on laps and points, the number of wins during the
intermediate sprints shall decide;
– if the riders are still tied, the place during the final sprint shall decide.
2.7.024 A rider shall be deemed to have gained a lap when he catches up with the tail of the
main bunch.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 59
Chapter VIII INDIVIDUAL RACES
2.8.001 For any aspect not covered below, please refer to the general provisions as well as to
the special provisions for one-day races that shall apply by analogy.
2.8.002 An individual race is a road race in which participate exclusively individual riders.
2.8.003 An individual race may be registered only on a national calendar and on the following
conditions:
1. riders enter on an individual basis;
2. riders of a UCI WorldTeam can take part a maximum of 3 times a year in an
individual race;
3. a maximum of 3 riders of the same team registered with the UCI can take part
in an individual race;
4. the minimum prize money shall be CHF 8000;
5. the maximum distance shall be 170 km for men and 120 km for women;
6. if the race is ridden on a circuit, that circuit shall be at least 10 km long;
7. technical support shall be provided by neutral cars;
8. team vehicles shall not be admitted to the race.
(text modified on 26.01.07; 1.01.15).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 60
Chapter IX OTHER RACES
2.9.001 Other road races, such as races behind pacers, hill-climbs and marathon road races,
may be organised if their entry on the continental or national calendar is accepted as
appropriate, by the UCI management committee, the Professional Cycling Council or
the national federation.
(text modified on 2.03.00).
2.9.002 For these races, please refer to the general provisions as well as to the specific one-day
race provisions that shall apply by analogy.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 61
Chapter X UCI RANKINGS
(chapter replaced on 1.01.09 ; modified on 1.01.16).
§ 1 Elite and Under 23 Men’s UCI World Ranking
2.10.001 The UCI has created an annual UCI World Ranking of riders and nations on account of
results in men elite and under 23 men UCI events on the international calendar. This
ranking is the exclusive property of the UCI.
Elite and under 23 men shall be listed in the same ranking. In the individual UCI World
Ranking, under 23 riders shall be identified by a distinctive mark.
(article introduced on 1.01.16)
Individual UCI World Ranking
2.10.002 The individual UCI World Ranking is a 52-week rolling ranking and shall be drawn up at
least once a week.
If necessary, the ranking for the preceding weeks shall be corrected. The new ranking
comes into force on the day of publication and stands until the publication of the
subsequent ranking.
Riders score points on the individual ranking in accordance with the scale in article
2.10.008.
Points awarded for stages are included in the ranking drawn up following the final day of
a stage race.
(article introduced on 1.01.16)
2.10.003 Ties on points between riders shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of
1st places on the ranking. If there is still a tie, it will be resolved by the greatest number
of 2nd places, then 3rd places etc. taking into account only places for which UCI World
Ranking points are allocated.
In the event of there still being a tie, the highest-placed rider in each of their most
recent races shall take precedence.
In the case of a tie in the final ranking, the rider with the greatest number of 1st places
on the ranking of races in the current year shall take precedence. If there is still a tie, it
will be resolved by the greatest number of 2nd places, then 3rd places etc., whatever
the rider’s placing.
Concerning stage races, only the final individual general classification on time shall be
taken into account for the application of this article.
(article introduced on 1.01.16)
UCI World Ranking by nations
2.10.004 The UCI World Ranking by Nations is a 52-week rolling ranking. The UCI World
Ranking by Nations shall be drawn up on the basis of the points obtained by the first
eight riders of each nationality in the Individual UCI World Ranking.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 62
The tiebreaker for equally-ranked nations shall be the position of their best-placed rider
on the Individual UCI World Ranking.
(article introduced on 1.01.16)
Updates
2.10.005 The rankings shall be updated each Monday by 17:00 CET. In the event that a Monday
is a statutory holiday in Switzerland, the update will be made the following working day.
The update shall include results received by 09:00 CET on the day of publication of the
update. Results received after this time will be included in the next weekly update.
The rankings will take into account only one world championship, one continental
championship and one national championship. If a championship is organised in
excess of 52 weeks after the previous one, the previous championship will be retained
in the rankings. If a championship is organised with an interval of less than 52 weeks
since the previous one, only the most recent championship will be included. If there is
no championship on the calendar for a particular season, the validity of points is 52
weeks.
Organisers or national federations must immediately notify the UCI of any facts or
decisions which could result in a change to points obtained by any rider or nation. Where
necessary, rankings will be amended.
The ranking established on the last day of continental circuits as per article 2.1.002 will
determine the winners of the season.
(article introduced on 1.01.16; text modified on 3.06.16)
Trophies and prizes
2.10.006 The UCI shall award trophies to the winners of the UCI World Rankings. The UCI may
award prizes to riders according to their classification, in accordance with such criteria
as it may establish.
(article introduced on 1.01.16)
2.10.007 If the classification is corrected, prizes and trophies already awarded shall be returned
and handed over to the entitled party.
(article introduced on 1.01.16)
Scale of points
2.10.008 General provisions
For team time trial events and stages the points on the scale shall be awarded to the
team. These points shall be divided equally between the riders finishing the event or
the stage. Calculations shall be rounded up to the highest full point.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 63
Final results in UCI WorldTour events
Position Tour de France Giro d’Italia,
Vuelta a España
Santos Tour
Down Under,
Paris – Nice,
Tirreno –
Adriatico, Milano
– Sanremo, Gent
– Wevelgem in
Flanders Fields,
Ronde van
Vlaanderen /
Tour des
Flandres, Paris –
Roubaix, Amstel
Gold Race, Liège
– Bastogne –
Liège, Critérium
du Dauphiné,
Tour de Suisse,
Tour de
Romandie,
Grand Prix
Cycliste de
Québec, Grand
Prix Cycliste de
Montréal, Il
Lombardia
E3 Harelbeke, La
Flèche Wallonne,
Clasica Ciclista
San Sebastian,
Cyclassics
Hamburg, Vuelta
Ciclista al Pais
Vasco, Tour de
Pologne, Eneco
Tour, Volta
Ciclista a
Catalunya,
Bretagne Classic
– Ouest-France
Cadel Evans
Great Ocean
Road Race, Abu
Dhabi Tour,
Omloop Het
Nieuwsblad Elite,
Strade Bianche,
Dwars door
Vlaanderen / A
travers les
Flandres,
Presidential
Cycling Tour of
Turkey, Rund um
den Finanzplatz
EschbornFrankfurt,
Amgen
Tour of
California,
Prudential
RideLondon &
Surrey Classic,
Gree – Tour of
Guangxi
1 1000 850 500 400 300
2 800 680 400 320 250
3 675 575 325 260 215
4 575 460 275 220 175
5 475 380 225 180 120
6 400 320 175 140 115
7 325 260 150 120 95
8 275 220 125 100 75
9 225 180 100 80 60
10 175 140 85 68 50
11 150 120 70 56 40
12 125 100 60 48 35
13 105 84 50 40 30
14 85 68 40 32 25
15 75 60 35 28 20
16 70 56 30 24 20
17 65 52 30 24 20
18 60 48 30 24 20
UCI CYCLING
REGULATIONS
E010717
ROAD
RACES 64
19 55 44 30 24 20
20 50 40 30 24 20
21 40 32 20 16 12
22 40 32 20 16 12
23 40 32 20 16 12
24 40 32 20 16 12
25 40 32 20
1
6 12
26 30 24 20 16 12
27 30 24 20 16 12
28 30 24 20 16 12
29 30 24 20 16 12
30 30 24 20 16 12
31 25 20 10
8
5
32 25 20 10
8
5
33 25 20 10
8
5
34 25 20 10
8
5
35 25 20 10
8
5
36 25 20 10
8
5
37 25 20 10
8
5
38 25 20 10
8
5
39 25 20 10
8
5
40 25 20 10
8
5
41 20 16 10
8
5
42 20 16 10
8
5
43 20 16 10
8
5
44 20 16 10
8
5
45 20 16 10
8
5
46 20 16 10
8
5
47 20 16 10
8
5
48 20 16 10
8
5
49 20 16 10
8
5
50 20 16 10
8
5
51 15 12
5
4
2
52 15 12
5
4
2
53 15 12
5
4
2
54 15 12
5
4
2
55 15
1
2
5
4
2
56 10
8
3
2
1
57 10
8
3
2
1
58 10
8
3
2
1
59 10
8
3
2
1
60 10
8
3
2
1
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 65
Prologue and stages in UCI WorldTour events
Position Tour de France Giro d’Italia,
Vuelta a España
Santos Tour
Down Under,
Paris – Nice,
Tirreno –
Adriatico,
Critérium du
Dauphiné, Tour
de Suisse, Tour
de Romandie
Vuelta Ciclista al
Pais Vasco, Tour
de Pologne,
Eneco Tour,
Volta Ciclista a
Catalunya
Abu Dhabi Tour,
Presidential
Cycling Tour of
Turkey, Amgen
Tour of
California, Gree –
Tour of Guangxi
1 120 100 60 50 40
2 50 40 25 20 15
3 25 20 10 8 6
4 15 12
5 5 4
Final position in Grand Tours secondary classifications (points and mountains
competitions)
Position Tour de France Giro d’Italia,
Vuelta a España
1 120 100
2 50 40
3 25 20
Wearing the race leader’s jersey in a UCI WorldTour event (per stage)
Position Tour de France Giro d’Italia,
Vuelta a España
Santos Tour
Down Under,
Paris – Nice,
Tirreno –
Adriatico,
Critérium du
Dauphiné, Tour
de Suisse, Tour
de Romandie
Vuelta Ciclista al
Pais Vasco, Tour
de Pologne,
Eneco Tour,
Volta Ciclista a
Catalunya
Abu Dhabi Tour,
Presidential
Cycling Tour of
Turkey, Amgen
Tour of
California, Gree –
Tour of Guangxi
1 25 20 10 8 6
Final results in continental calendar events
Position HC Class 1 Class 2 1.2U et 2.2U Ncup
Tour de
l’Avenir
Ncup
1 200 125 40 30 140 70
2 150 85 30 25 110 55
3 125 70 25 20 80 40
4 100 60 20 15 60 30
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 66
5 85 50 15 10 50 25
6 70 40 10 5 40 20
7 60 35 5 3 30 15
8 50 30 3 1 20 10
9 40 25 3 1 10 5
10 35 20 3 1 6 3
11 30 15 3
12 25 10 3
13 20 5 3
14 15 5 3
15 10 5 3
16 5 3 1
17 5 3 1
18 5 3 1
19 5 3 1
20 5 3 1
21 5 3
22 5 3
23 5 3
24 5 3
25 5 3
26 5
27 5
28 5
29 5
30 5
31 3
32 3
33 3
34 3
35 3
36 3
37 3
38 3
39 3
40 3
Prologue, stages and half-stages in continental calendar events
Position HC Class 1 Class 2 2.2U Ncup
Tour de
l’Avenir
Ncup
1 20 14 7 5 15 12
2 10 5 3 1 9 8
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 67
3 5 3 1 5 4
Wearing the race leader’s jersey in a continental calendar event (per stage)
Position HC Class 1 Class 2 2.2U Ncup
Tour de
l’Avenir
Ncup
1 5 3 1 1 2 1
Results of national and continental championships and continental games **
Position National championships Continental championships
and continental games**
Continental
Championships
Road
Race A*
Road
Race B*
Time
Trial A*
Time
Trial B*
Road Race
Elite
Time Trial
Elite
Road
Race U23
Time
Trial U23
1 70 30 30 15 250 70 70 25
2 55 25 25 10 200 55 55 20
3 40 20 20 5 150 40 40 15
4 30 15 15 3 125 30 30 10
5 25 10 10 1 100 25 25 5
6 20 5 5 85 20 20 3
7 15 3 3 70 15 15
8 10 1 1 60 10 10
9 5 1 1 50 5 5
10 3 1 1 40 3 3
11 30
12 25
13 20
14 15
15 10
16 5
17 5
18 5
19 3
20 3
* Category A corresponds to the championships of nations that qualified at least one rider for the
road race of the UCI Road World Championships in the previous season. Category B corresponds
to the championships of all nations not included in Category A.
** The UCI Management Committee will annually determine which continental games will receive
points.
Where elite and under 23 men compete in their national championships in the same
event, points shall be awarded according to their position in the event classification.
If a national federation organises a separate event for the under 23 category, no UCI
points shall be awarded for that event.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 68
Where elite and under 23 men compete in their continental championships in the same
event, points shall be awarded according to the elite points scale.
Where the title of national champion is contested at an international event, the riders,
regardless of their nationality, shall be awarded the points relative to their position in the
classification of that event.
Final results in the Olympic Games and UCI Road World Championships
Olympic Games and World Championships World Championships
Position Elite Road Race Elite Time Trial U23 Road Race U23 Time Trial
1 600 350 200 125
2 475 250 150 85
3 400 200 125 70
4 325 150 100 60
5 275 125 85 50
6 225 100 70 40
7 175 85 60 35
8 150 70 50 30
9 125 60 40 25
10 100 50 35 20
11 85 40 30 15
12 70 30 25 10
13 60 25 20 5
14 50 20 15 5
15 40 15 10 5
16 35 10 5 3
17 30 5 5 3
18 30 5 5 3
19 30 5 5 3
20 30 5 5 3
21 30 5
22 20 5
23 20 5
24 20 5
25 20 5
26 20 5
27 20 5
28 20 5
29 20 5
30 20 5
31 20 3
32 10 3
33 10 3
34 10 3
35 10 3
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 69
36 10 3
37 10 3
38 10 3
39 10 3
40 10 3
41 10
42 10
43 10
44 10
45 10
46 10
47 10
48 10
49 10
50 10
51 5
52 5
53 5
54 5
55 5
56 3
57 3
58 3
59 3
60 3
(article introduced on 1.01.16; modified on 1.01.17)
§ 2 Elite Women’s Rankings
(paragraph moved from Chapter XII on 1.01.16)
2.10.009 There shall be an individual ranking, a ranking by teams and a ranking by nation for
elite women.
The UCI shall be the exclusive owner of these classifications.
2.10.010 The classifications shall be drawn up on the basis of points obtained by the riders as
per the scale in article 2.10.017.
Individual ranking
2.10.011 The individual ranking is a 52 week rolling ranking and shall be drawn up at least once a
week.
Where applicable, the ranking for preceding weeks shall be corrected. The new ranking
comes into force on the day of publication and stands until the publication of the
subsequent ranking.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 70
Riders score points on the individual ranking in accordance with the scale in article
2.10.017.
Points awarded for stages are included in the ranking drawn up following the final day of
a stage race.
The rankings will take into account only one world championship, one continental
championship and one national championship. If a championship is organised in excess
of 52 weeks after the previous one, the previous championship will be retained in the
rankings. If a championship is organised with an interval of less than 52 weeks since the
previous one, only the most recent championship will be included. If there is no
championship on the calendar for a particular season, the validity of points is 52 weeks.
(article modified on 1.01.16; 3.06.16)
2.10.012 Ties on points between riders shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of
1
st places, 2nd places etc. on the classification of the races run in the course of the last
year, taking into account only places for which elite women’s ranking points are
allocated.
In the event of a new tie, the highest-placed rider in the most recent race shall take
precedence, whichever his placing.
Concerning stage races, only the final individual general classification on time shall be
taken into account for the application of this article.
2.10.013 The management committee may award prizes to riders according to their
classification, in accordance with such criteria as it may establish.
Team ranking
2.10.014 The ranking of UCI women’s teams shall be obtained by adding together the points of
their 4 best placed riders in the individual ranking as well as points obtained in the UCI
team time trial world championships.
Special provision for riders transferred during the course of a season
Points obtained until the date of the transfer, by a rider transferred during the season,
are added to the points of the former team if this amount of points would allow this rider
to be ranked within the 4 best placed riders of the former team in the individual ranking;
points obtained from the date of the transfer, by a rider transferred during the season,
are added to the points of the new team if this amount of points would allow this rider to
be ranked within the 4 best placed riders of the new team in the individual ranking.
Special provision concerning trainees
During his training period a trainee is still considered as a member of his regular team
with regards to rankings. Points potentially obtained by the trainee during the training
period, shall in no instance be added to the points of the host team.
Ties between teams shall be resolved by counting the greatest number of 1st places,
2
nd places etc. on the (final general) classification (on time) of their best 4 riders on the
individual elite women’s ranking during races run in the course of the last year.
(text modified on 1.07.12; 1.01.17).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 71
Ranking by nation
2.10.015 The ranking by nation shall be obtained by adding the points of the 5 best placed riders
of each nation in the ranking classification.
Ties between nations shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of 1st
places, 2nd places etc. on the (final general) classification (on time) of the races run in
the course of the last year obtained by their best 5 riders on the individual elite
women’s ranking.
2.10.016 A rider’s points shall be awarded to the nation of her nationality, even if she is a licence
holder of the federation of another country.
2.10.017 Points scale Women Elite
General provisions
Points awarded for stages shall be recorded on the last day of the event.
For team time trial events and stages the points on the scale shall be awarded to the
team. These points shall be divided equally between the riders finishing the event or
the stage. Calculations shall be rounded up to the highest full point.
One-day events and stage races (final classification)
Position WWT Class 1
Class 2 and Regional
Games*
1 120 80 40
2 100 60 30
3 85 45 16
4 70 35 12
5 60 30 10
6 50 25 8
7 40 21 6
8 35 18 3
9 30 15 2
10 25 12 1
11 20 10
12 18 8
13 16 6
14 14 5
15 12 4
16 10 3
17 8 2
18 6 1
19 4
20 2
* The Management Committee will determine annually which Regional Games will receive points.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 72
Stages and half-stages
Position WWT Class 1 Class 2
1 25 16 8
2 20 12 5
3 18 8 3
4 16 6 1
5 14 5
6 12 4
7 10 3
8 8 2
9 6
10 4
Wearing the race leader’s jersey (per stage)
Position WWT Class 1 Class 2
Leader 6 4 2
Wearing the leader’s jersey of the UCI Women’s World Tour (per round)
Position WWT
Leader 6
National Championships
Women Elite
Position Road Race TT
1 10 3
2 7 2
3 5 1
4 3
5 1
Where the title of national champion is contested at an international event, the riders,
regardless of their nationality, shall be awarded the points relative to their position in the
classification of that event.
Where elite and under 23 compete in their national championships in the same event,
points shall be awarded according to their position in the event classification.
If a national federation organises a separate event for the under 23 category, no UCI
points shall be awarded for that event.
Olympic Games and World Championships
Position Road Race Time Trial
1 200 120
2 170 100
3 140 85
4 130 70
5 120 60
6 110 50
7 100 40
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 73
8 90 30
9 80 20
10 70 15
11 60 10
12 50 9
13 40 8
14 30 7
15 20 6
16 15 5
17 10 4
18 8 3
19 5 2
20 3 1
Continental championships road race
Position CC Europe/America CC Asia CC Oceania/Africa
1 80 60 40
2 56 40 30
3 32 27 16
4 24 20 12
5 20 15 10
6 16 10 8
7 12 9 6
8 8 7 3
9 7 5
10 6 3
11 5
12 3
Time trial
Position CC Europe/America CC Asia CC Oceania/Africa
1 16 12 8
2 11 9 5
3 6 5 2
4 5 3
5 4
6 2
Where elite and under 23 compete in their continental championships in the same
event, points shall be awarded according to their position in the event classification.
If a continental confederation organises a separate event for the under 23 category, no
UCI points shall be awarded for that event.
UCI team time trial world championships
Position Team points
1 200
2 170
3 140
4 130
5 120
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 74
6 110
7 100
8 90
9 80
10 70
The points are awarded for the UCI team ranking only.
No individual points are awarded.
(text modified on 1.01.06; 1.01.09; 1.07.12; 1.09.12; 1.10.13; 1.01.15; 1.01.16; 1.01.17;
24.03.17).
§ 3 Elite and Under 23 men’s Continental Rankings
(paragraph moved from chapter XI on 1.01.16)
2.10.018 For each continental circuit, there shall be an individual ranking, a ranking by team and
a ranking by nation of the elite and under 23 men.
The UCI shall be the exclusive owner of these rankings.
(text modified on 1.01.16).
2.10.019 The rankings shall be established on the basis of points obtained by the riders as per the
scale in article 2.10.031.
The ranking drawn up on the last day of the continental circuits as per article 2.1.002 will
designate the winners of the season.
The points scored in UCI WorldTour events are not included in the rankings of the
continental circuits.
(text modified on 1.01.16).
2.10.020 [Article abrogated on 1.01.16]
Individual ranking
2.10.021 Riders shall score points in the individual ranking of the continent in which the event
takes place. They may appear in the rankings of more than one continent.
2.10.022 Elite and under 23 men shall be listed in the same ranking. In the ranking, under 23 riders
shall be identified by a distinctive mark.
2.10.023 The individual ranking is a 52-week rolling ranking for continental circuits and shall be
drawn up at least once a week.
Where applicable, the ranking for preceding weeks shall be corrected. The new ranking
comes into force on the day of publication and stands until the publication of the
subsequent ranking.
Riders score points on the individual ranking in accordance with the scale in article
2.10.031.
Points awarded for stages are included in the ranking drawn up following the final day of
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 75
a stage race.
The rankings will take into account only one world championship, one continental
championship and one national championship. If a championship is organised in excess
of 52 weeks after the previous one, the previous championship will be retained in the
rankings. If a championship is organised with an interval of less than 52 weeks since the
previous one, only the most recent championship will be included. If there is no
championship on the calendar for a particular season, the validity of points is 52 weeks.
(text modified on 1.01.06; 24.01.15; 1.01.16; 3.06.16).
2.10.024 Ties on points between riders shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of
1
st places, on the classification of the races run in the course of the last 52 weeks. If there
is still a tie, it will be resolved by the greatest number of 2nd places, then 3rd places, etc.
taking into account only places for which the respective classification points are
allocated.
In the event of a new tie, the highest-placed rider in each of their most recent races shall
take precedence, whichever his placing.
Concerning stage races, only the final individual general classification on time shall be
taken into account for the application of this article.
(text modified on 1.01.16).
Team ranking
2.10.025 The ranking of UCI continental teams and UCI professional continental teams shall be
drawn up at least once a week by adding the points of their 8 best placed riders in the
individual continental ranking as well as points obtained in the UCI team time trial world
championships in the current season.
Special provision for riders transferred during the course of a season:
Points obtained until the date of the transfer, by a rider transferred during the season,
are added to the points of the former team if this amount of points would allow this rider
to be ranked within the 8 best placed riders of the former team in the individual ranking;
points obtained from the date of the transfer, by a rider transferred during the season,
are added to the points of the new team if this amount of points would allow this rider to
be ranked within the 8 best placed riders of the new team in the individual ranking.
Special provision concerning trainees:
During his training period, regarding rankings, a trainee is still considered as a member
of his usual team. Points potentially obtained by the trainee during the training period,
shall in no instance be added to the points of the host team.
Ties between UCI continental teams and UCI professional continental teams shall be
resolved by counting the greatest number of 1st places on the (final general)
classification (on time) of their best 8 riders on the individual continental ranking during
races run in the course of the last year. If there is still a tie between teams, it will be
resolved by the greatest number of 2nd places, then 3rd places, etc.
(text modified on 1.07.12; 1.01.16; 1.01.17).
Ranking by nation
2.10.026 The ranking by nation is a 52-week rolling ranking of continental circuits. Besides a
ranking by nation for men elite and under 23 men, a distinct ranking by nation for under
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 76
23 men shall be drawn up at least once a week. Such rankings by nation for each
continent shall be obtained by adding the points of the 8 best placed riders of each nation
in the same continent in all the individual continental rankings:
1 the points of each rider of a given nation in the individual ranking of each
continent shall be totalled;
2 the points of the 8 best riders shall be added together;
3 the total for the 8 best placed riders determines the position of the nation in
the ranking;
(text modified on 1.01.07; 1.01.16).
2.10.027 A rider’s points shall be awarded to the nation of his nationality, even if he is a licence
holder of the federation of another country.
2.10.028 Ties between nations shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of 1st places,
2nd places etc. on the (final general) classification (on time) of the races run in the course
of the last 52 weeks obtained by their best 8 riders on the individual continental ranking.
(text modified on 1.01.16).
2.10.029 [abrogated on 24.01.15].
2.10.030 The management committee may award prizes to riders according to their classification,
in accordance with such criteria as it may establish.
2.10.031 Points scale
General provisions
Points awarded for stages shall be recorded on the last day of the event.
For team time trial events and stages the points on the scale shall be awarded to the
team. These points shall be divided equally between the riders finishing the event or the
stage. Calculations shall be rounded up to the highest full point.
Final results of events on continental calendars
Position HC Class 1 Class 2 1.2U et 2.2U Ncup
Tour de
l’Avenir
Ncup
1 200 125 40 30 140 70
2 150 85 30 25 110 55
3 125 70 25 20 80 40
4 100 60 20 15 60 30
5 85 50 15 10 50 25
6 70 40 10 5 40 20
7 60 35 5 3 30 15
8 50 30 3 1 20 10
9 40 25 3 1 10 5
10 35 20 3 1 6 3
11 30 15 3
12 25 10 3
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 77
13 20 5 3
14 15 5 3
15 10 5 3
16 5 3 1
17 5 3 1
18 5 3 1
19 5 3 1
20 5 3 1
21 5 3
22 5 3
23 5 3
24 5 3
25 5 3
26 5
27 5
28 5
29 5
30 5
31 3
32 3
33 3
34 3
35 3
36 3
37 3
38 3
39 3
40 3
Results of prologue, stages and half-stages of events on continental calendars
Position HC Class 1 Class 2 2.2U Ncup
Tour de
l’Avenir
Ncup
1 20 14 7 5 15 12
2 10 5 3 1 9 8
3 5 3 1 5 4
Wearing the race leader’s jersey of an event on the continental calendar (per day)
Position HC Class 1 Class 2 2.2U Ncup
Tour de
l’Avenir
Ncup
1 5 3 1 1 2 1
Final results of national and continental championships and continental games**
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 78
Position National championships Continental
championships and
continental games**
Continental
Championships
Road
Race A*
Road
Race B*
Time Trial
A*
Time Trial
B*
Road
Race Elite
Time Trial
Elite
Road
Race U23
Time
Trial U23
1 70 30 30 15 250 70 70 25
2 55 25 25 10 200 55 55 20
3 40 20 20 5 150 40 40 15
4 30 15 15 3 125 30 30 10
5 25 10 10 1 100 25 25 5
6 20 5 5 85 20 20 3
7 15 3 3 70 15 15
8 10 1 1 60 10 10
9 5 1 1 50 5 5
10 3 1 1 40 3 3
11 30
12 25
13 20
14 15
15 10
16 5
17 5
18 5
19 3
20 3
* Category A corresponds to the championships of nations that qualified at least one rider for the
road race of the elite UCI Road World Championships in the previous season. Category B
corresponds to the championships of all nations not included in Category A.
** The UCI Management Committee will annually determine which continental games will receive
points.
Where elite and under 23 men compete in the national championships in the same event,
points shall be awarded according to their position in the event classification.
If a national federation organises a separate event for the under 23 category, no UCI
points shall be awarded for that event.
Where elite and under 23 men compete in their continental championships at the same
event, points shall be awarded according to their position in the classification of the elite
race.
Where the title of national champion is contested at an international event, the riders,
regardless of their nationality, shall be awarded the points relative to their position in the
classification of that event.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 79
Final result of the Men Elite Team Time Trial of the UCI Road World Championships
UCI Road World Championships
Position Team Time Trial*
1 500
2 400
3 325
4 275
5 225
6 175
7 150
8 125
9 100
10 85
11 70
12 60
13 50
14 50
15 50
16 30
17 30
18 30
19 30
20 30
21 25
22 25
23 25
24 25
25 25
* The points corresponding to the positions obtained by UCI professional continental and UCI
continental teams in the world championships team time trial are added to the continental
ranking in which the team scored most points. No individual points are awarded.
(text modified on 1.10.05; 26.01.08; 1.09.12; 1.10.13; 1.05.14 ; 24.01.15; 1.01.16;
1.01.17)
§ 4 UCI WorldTour Rankings
(numbering of articles modified on 1.01.16)
2.10.032 The UCI has created an annual UCI WorldTour ranking of riders and teams taking part
in the events of the UCI WorldTour. This ranking is the exclusive property of the UCI.
Only riders being part of a UCI WorldTeam obtain points in UCI WorldTour races.
(text modified on 1.07.10; 1.01.15; 1.01.17).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 80
Individual ranking
2.10.033 Riders score points in the individual ranking in accordance with the scale in article
2.10.039.
Points awarded for stages are counted on the final day of the race.
A rider who, in the course of the year, ceases to be a member of a team which has
taken part in one or more UCI WorldTour events during the year in question, shall be
withdrawn from the individual ranking.
A rider who takes part in a UCI WorldTour event as a member of a national team shall
not receive any points.
(text modified on 1.01.17)
2.10.034 Ties on points between riders shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of
1st places, 2nd places, etc. on the classification of the races of the current year, taking
into account only places for which UCI WorldTour ranking points are allocated.
In the event of a new tie, the highest-placed rider in the most recent race shall take
precedence, whichever his placing.
In the case of a tie in the final ranking, the rider with the greatest number of 1st places,
2nd places etc. on the classification of the races of the current year, whichever his
placing, shall take precedence.
Concerning stage races, only the final individual general classification on time shall be
taken into account for the application of this article.
Team ranking
2.10.035 The team ranking is obtained by adding up the points obtained by all riders in the
individual ranking.
Further, the UCI WorldTeams obtain points during the UCI team time trial world
championships as indicated in the points scale in article 2.10.039.
The ranking of teams in the event of a tie will be determined by the place of their best
rider in the individual ranking.
Special provision for riders being transferred during the season
Points obtained until the date of the transfer, by a rider transferred during the season,
are added to the points of the former team; points obtained from the date of the
transfer, by a rider transferred during the season, are added to the points of the new
team.
Special provision concerning trainees:
During his training period, regarding rankings, a trainee is still considered as a member
of his usual team. Points potentially obtained by the trainee during the training period,
shall in no instance be added to the points of the host team.
(text modified on 1.09.12; 1.01.17).
2.10.036 [article abrogated on 1.01.17]
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 81
Updates
2.10.037 Rankings shall be updated the same day after the end of a UCI WorldTour one day race
or after the last stage of a stage race as well as after the UCI world championships team
time trial.
Organisers or national federations must immediately notify the UCI of any facts or
decisions which could result in a change to points obtained by any rider or team. Where
necessary, rankings will be amended.
(text modified on 1.07.11; 1.01.17).
Trophies and prizes
2.10.038 The UCI shall award a trophy to the winner of the UCI WorldTour ranking as well as to
the winning team. The UCI may award prizes to riders and teams according to their
classification, in accordance with such criteria as it may establish.
When necessary, should the ranking be altered, prizes and trophies already awarded
shall be returned and handed over to the entitled party.
2.10.039 Scale of points
General provisions
Except for the UCI world championships team time trial, points for team time trial events
and stages on the points scale shall be divided equally between the riders finishing the
event or the stage in order to calculate the individual ranking. Calculations shall be
rounded up to the highest full point.
Final results in UCI WorldTour events
Position Tour de
France
Giro
d’Italia,
La Vuelta
ciclista a
España
Santos Tour Down
Under, Paris – Nice,
Tirreno – Adriatico,
Milano – Sanremo,
Gent – Wevelgem in
Flanders Fields, Ronde
van Vlaanderen – Tour
des Flandres, Paris –
Roubaix, Amstel Gold
Race, Liège –
Bastogne – Liège,
Critérium du Dauphiné,
Tour de Suisse, Tour
de Romandie, Grand
Prix Cycliste de
Québec, Grand Prix
Cycliste de Montréal, Il
Lombardia
Record Bank E3
Harelbeke, La
Flèche Wallonne,
Clasica Ciclista San
Sebastian,
Cyclassics
Hamburg, Vuelta
Ciclista al Pais
Vasco, Tour de
Pologne, Eneco
Tour, Volta Ciclista
a Catalunya,
Bretagne Classic –
Ouest-France
Cadel Evans Great
Ocean Road Race,
Abu Dhabi Tour,
Omloop Het
Nieuwsblad Elite,
Strade Bianche,
Dwars door
Vlaanderen / A
travers les Flandres,
Presidential Cycling
Tour of Turkey,
Rund um den
Finanzplatz
Eschborn-Frankfurt,
Amgen Tour of
California, Prudential
RideLondon &
Surrey Classic, Gree
– Tour of Guangxi
1 1000 850 500 400 300
2 800 680 400 320 250
3 675 575 325 260 215
UCI CYCLING
REGULATIONS
E010717
ROAD
RACES 82
4 575 460 275 220 175 5 475 380 225 180 120 6 400 320 175 140 115 7 325 260 150 120 95 8 275 220 125 100 75 9 225 180 100 80 60
10 175 140 85 68 50
11 150 120 70 56 40
12 125 100 60 48 35
13 105 84 50 40 30
14 85 68 40 32 25
15 75 60 35 28 20
16 70 56 30 24 20
17 65 52 30 24 20
18 60 48 30 24 20
19 55 44 30 24 20
20 50 40 30 24 20
21 40 32 20 16 12
22 40 32 20 16 12
23 40 32 20 16 12
24 40 32 20 16 12
25 40 32 20 16 12
26 30 24 20 16 12
27 30 24 20 16 12
28 30 24 20 16 12
29 30 24 20 16 12
30 30 24 20 16 12
31 25 20 10
8
5
32 25 20 10
8
5
33 25 20 10
8
5
34 25 20 10
8
5
35 25 20 10
8
5
36 25 20 10
8
5
37 25 20 10
8
5
38 25 20 10
8
5
39 25 20 10
8
5
40 25 20 10
8
5
41 20 16 10
8
5
42 20 16 10
8
5
43 20 16 10
8
5
44 20 16 10
8
5
45 20 16 10
8
5
46 20 16 10
8
5
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 83
47 20 16 10 8 5
48 20 16 10 8 5
49 20 16 10 8 5
50 20 16 10 8 5
51 15 12 5 4 2
52 15 12 5 4 2
53 15 12 5 4 2
54 15 12 5 4 2
55 15 12 5 4 2
56 10 8 3 2 1
57 10 8 3 2 1
58 10 8 3 2 1
59 10 8 3 2 1
60 10 8 3 2 1
Prologue and stages in UCI WorldTour events
Position Tour de
France
Giro
d’Italia,
Vuelta a
España
Santos Tour Down
Under, Paris – Nice,
Tirreno – Adriatico,
Critérium du Dauphiné,
Tour de Suisse, Tour
de Romandie
Vuelta Ciclista al
Pais Vasco, Tour de
Pologne, Eneco
Tour, Volta Ciclista
a Catalunya
Abu Dhabi Tour,
Presidential Cycling
Tour of Turkey,
Amgen Tour of
California, Gree –
Tour of Guangxi
1 120 100 60 50 40
2 50 40 25 20 15
3 25 20 10 8 6
4 15 12
5 5 4
Final position in Grand Tour secondary classifications (points and mountains
competitions)
Position Tour de
France
Giro
d’Italia,
Vuelta a
España
1 120 100
2 50 40
3 25 20
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 84
Wearing the race leader’s jersey in a UCI WorldTour event (per stage)
Position Tour de
France
Giro
d’Italia,
Vuelta a
España
Santos Tour Down
Under, Paris – Nice,
Tirreno – Adriatico,
Critérium du Dauphiné,
Tour de Suisse, Tour
de Romandie
Vuelta Ciclista al
Pais Vasco, Tour de
Pologne, Eneco
Tour, Volta Ciclista a
Catalunya
Abu Dhabi Tour,
Presidential Cycling
Tour of Turkey,
Amgen Tour of
California, Gree –
Tour of Guangxi
1 25 20 10 8 6
Position in the UCI team time trial world championships
Position Team points
1 500
2 400
3 325
4 275
5 225
6 175
7 150
8 125
9 100
10 85
11 70
12 60
13 50
13 50
15 50
16 30
17 30
18 30
19 30
20 30
21 25
22 25
23 25
24 25
25 25
Points for the UCI team time trial world championships are awarded to the team. No
individual points are awarded.
(article introduced on 1.09.12; modified on 1.01.15; 1.01.17).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 85
Chapter XI
[chapter replaced on 1.01.05 ; moved to chapter X on 1.01.16].
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 86
Chapter XII
[chapter replaced on 1.01.05 ; moved to chapter X on 1.01.16].
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 87
Chapter XIII UCI WOMEN’S WORLDTOUR
[Chapter abrogated on 1.10.09; moved from Chapter XIV on 1.01.16]
§ 1 UCI Women’s WorldTour
General observations
2.13.001 The UCI Women’s WorldTour shall be the exclusive property of the UCI.
2.13.002 The UCI Women’s WorldTour will take place over a number of one-day races and
stages races designated each year by the management committee.
(text modified on 1.1.06; 1.01.07; 1.01.16).
2.13.003 The organisers of UCI Women’s WorldTour events shall act in compliance and fully
respect the terms of reference for UCI Women’s WorldTour organisers, which, inter
alia, govern the audio-visual broadcasting rights, marketing rights and the material
organisation of the events.
(text modified on 1.01.17)
Participation
2.13.004 The UCI Women’s WorldTour events shall be open to national teams and UCI women’s
teams.
For one-day events the organiser must send an invitation:
– to the first 20 UCI women’s teams in the first elite women’s classification by
team published in the year of the event. This ranking is published at the latest
on 10th January, based on a sport evaluation made by the UCI administration
on the teams registered. This ranking is the only one used during the season
for the invitation.
For stage race events the organiser must send an invitation:
– to the first 15 UCI women’s teams in the first elite women’s classification by
team published in the year of the event. This ranking is published at the latest
on 10th January, based on a sport evaluation made by the UCI administration
on the teams registered. This ranking is the only one used during the season
for the invitation.
The organiser must accept entries from above-mentioned teams who have responded
positively to an invitation.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05; 1.1.06; 1.01.07; 1.01.09; 1.07.10; 1.07.11; 1.07.12;
1.01.16).
2.13.005 One day UCI Women’s WorldTour events shall be ridden by teams of 6 riders. No team
may start with fewer than 4 riders.
For stage race events if the number of starting riders per team is 7 or 8, a team may
not start with less than 5 riders. If the number of starting riders per team is 6, a team
may not start with less than 4 riders.
(text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.16).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 88
Classifications
Overall individual classification
2.13.006 UCI Women’s WorldTour points are awarded to the first 20 riders in the final
classification of each event for the overall individual UCI Women’s WorldTour
classification according to the following scale, except for team time trials that have a
separate points scale:
Final classification of each event
Position Points
1 120
2 100
3 85
4 70
5 60
6 50
7 40
8 35
9 30
10 25
11 20
12 18
13 16
14 14
15 12
16 10
17 8
18 6
19 4
20 2
Stages and half stages
Position Points
1 25
2 20
3 18
4 16
5 14
6 12
7 10
8 8
9 6
10 4
Wearing the race leader’s jersey per stage
Position Points
Leader 6
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 89
Secondary classification
Best young rider classification.
On the basis of the final classification of each UCI Women’s WorldTour event, best young
rider points are awarded to the first 3 riders Under 23 according to the following scale:
(text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05; 1.1.06; 26.06.07; 1.01.08; 1.10.13; 1.01.15; 5.02.15;
1.01.16).
Team classification
The team classification shall only include UCI women’s teams and national teams.
The team classification is obtained by adding the individual classification points scored
by the 4 best placed riders of the team in each race.
Special provision for riders being transferred during the season:
Points obtained until the date of the transfer, by a rider transferred during the season,
are added to the points of the former team if this amount of points would allow this rider
to be ranked within the 4 best placed riders of the former team in the individual ranking;
points obtained from the date of the transfer, by a rider transferred during the season,
are added to the points of the new team if this amount of points would allow this rider to
be ranked within the 4 best placed riders of the new team in the individual ranking.
Special provision concerning trainees:
During his training period, regarding rankings, a trainee is still considered as a member
of his usual team. Points potentially obtained by the trainee during the training period,
shall in no instance be added to the points of the host team.
Special points scale for team time trials
Position Points per team (counting
for the team classification)
Points per rider* (counting
for the individual
classification)
1 140 35
2 120 30
3 100 25
4 80 20
5 64 16
6 60 15
7 56 14
8 52 13
9 48 12
10 44 11
11 40 10
12 36 9
13 32 8
14 28 7
15 24 6
16 20 5
Position Points
1 6
2 4
3 2
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 90
17 16 4
18 12 3
19 8 2
20 4 1
* The number of points indicated is awarded to the first four riders and any other rider finishing at
the same time as the fourth. Should the team cross the line with fewer than 4 riders no points
shall be awarded.
(article introduced on 1.01.06; modified on 1.01.17).
2.13.007 In the event of a tie on overall individual and best young rider classification at the end of
each event, the riders shall be placed on the basis of the larger number of 1st places, 2nd
places, etc. in their respective classification only taking account places for which points
shall be awarded.
As a subsidiary criterion, the best classification in the most recent event shall be decisive.
In the event of a tie in the final classification, riders shall be placed on the basis of the
larger number of 1st places, 2nd places, etc.
(text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.05; 1.10.13; 1.01.15; 1.01.16).
2.13.008 The leader of the individual general classification, the leader of the best young rider
classification and the 3 first riders of the final classification from each event must present
themselves at the podium for the final awards ceremony.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.10.13; 5.02.15; 1.01.16).
2.13.009 After the awards ceremonies, the leader of the individual UCI Women’s WorldTour
general classification, the leaders of the best young rider classification, and the winner
of the event shall be required to attend the press room in the company of the organiser.
(text modified on 1.10.13; 1.01.16).
2.13.010 The UCI awards UCI Women’s WorldTour leader’s jerseys to the leaders of the individual
general classification and best young rider classification. Where applicable, the jersey
shall carry the name and/or logo of the sponsor of the UCI Women’s WorldTour. Except
where article 1.3.055bis, point 5, applies, the jersey must be worn in UCI Women’s
WorldTour events and in no other event.
If a rider is the leader of both the UCI Women’s WorldTour individual classification and
best young rider classification, the rider will wear the UCI Women’s WorldTour leader’s
jersey.
The order of priority established in article 1.3.071 must be respected.
(text modified on 1.01.05; 1.09.05; 1.10.13; 1.01.16; 1.01.17).
2.13.011 The UCI awards a trophy to the winner of the UCI Women’s WorldTour.
2.13.012 The management committee may award prizes to riders according to their classification,
accordance with such criteria as it may establish.
2.13.013 Where applicable, the prizes and trophy issued must be returned and will be transferred
to the rightful winner in the event of correction of the classification.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 91
2.13.014 The order of cars will be as follows:
First event of the year:
1. the car of the team winner of the previous UCI Women’s WorldTour;
2. the cars of teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting;
3. the cars of teams that failed to confirm their starting riders within the time
limit set out in article 1.2.090;
4. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
Within the groups 2, 3 and 4 the order shall be determined by drawing lots.
The car of a team covered by point 1 or 2, but which falls into the categories covered by
points 3 or 4, will be in group 3 or 4 as appropriate.
– For other events:
1. the cars of teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting in the order of
the participating riders on the UCI Women’s WorldTour individual
classification as established on the eve of the event;
2. the cars of teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting whose riders
have not yet earned points in the UCI Women’s WorldTour individual
classification;
3. the cars of teams that failed to confirm their starting riders within the time
limit set out in article 1.2.090;
4. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
Within the groups 2, 3 and 4 the order shall be determined by drawing lots.
The car of a team covered by point 1 or 2, but which falls into the categories covered by
points 3 or 4, will be in group 3 or 4 as appropriate.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.01.07; 1.01.16).
2.13.015 For races of the UCI Women’s WorldTour, a teams’ presentation may be organised the
day before the race or the first stage (or prologue).
This presentation shall be included in the specific regulations for the event and the
organiser shall cover any additional subsistence costs that may be incurred in relation to
such presentation. Unless the organiser has explicitly agreed otherwise, the presence of
all riders and sports directors registered for the race shall be compulsory.
(article introduced on 1.01.17).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 92
§ 2 UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar
(paragraph introduced on 1.07.17).
2.13.016 The UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar shall be made up of a certain number of events
known as UCI Women’s WorldTour events. The UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar is
established by the UCI Management Committee on a yearly basis, in consideration of
the criteria it determines.
Candidature for first registration on the UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar
2.13.017 The conditions for the registration on the UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar for an event
which is not, the previous season, registered in the UCI Women’s WorldTour Calendar
shall be specified in the candidates guide established by the UCI Management
Committee.
To be considered, the candidature will have to fulfil all conditions established by the
candidates guide with the complete bid file including all additional documents required
in the candidates guide. The documents required in the candidates guide shall be taken
into consideration by the UCI Management Committee in deciding to accept or refuse a
candidature.
2.13.018 The entity applying for registration of an event on the UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar
shall be the owner of the event held the year preceding the registration as a class 1 event
unless agreed otherwise by the UCI Management Committee.
2.13.019 By applying for registration on the UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar, the owner of the
event acknowledges being bound by the UCI Regulations as from the submission of the
application and for the duration of the registration as a UCI Women’s WorldTour event.
The owner of the event shall be entirely responsible for its event towards the UCI and
compliance of its event with the UCI regulations.
Registration for current UCI Women’s WorldTour events
2.13.020 All events registered in the UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar during the current season
shall submit the application for registration for the next season by completing and
returning the form prepared by the UCI.
2.13.021 The UCI Management Committee shall examine the applications for registration on the
basis of documentation consisting of the following elements:
1. the registration application form;
2. any additional documents required by the UCI;
3. the opinion of the UCI administration and/or any entity created for the purpose
of reviewing applications.
Common provisions for candidature and registration on the UCI Women’s
WorldTour calendar
2.13.022 The deadline for the submission for the registration and the candidatures is set in the
candidates guide. The UCI Management Committee shall have no obligation to examine
applications sent to the UCI passed the deadline.
2.13.023 The registration or the agreement of a candidature is granted for a specific event for a
defined season. The registration grants UCI Women’s WorldTour status to the event.
2.13.024 The decisions of the UCI Management Committee in relation to applications for
registration on the UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar are final and not subject to appeal.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 93
Calendar fee
2.13.025 An annual calendar fee is determined by the UCI Management Committee. The amount
of the fee must be paid by UCI Women’s WorldTour events annually by 15 days after
receiving the invoice form the UCI.
If the UCI account has not been credited by 15 days after the receipt of the invoice, the
registration on the UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar is automatically revoked.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 94
Chapter XIV UCI CUPS
[former chapter XV has been numbered XIV on 1.01.05)
§ 1
[paragraph moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
2.14.001 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
2.14.002 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
2.14.003 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
2.14.004 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
2.14.005 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
2.14.006 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
2.14.007 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
2.14.008 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
2.14.009 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
2.14.010 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
2.14.011 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
2.14.012 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
2.14.013 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
2.14.014 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
§ 2 Nations Cup – Under 23
(paragraph introduced on 1.01.07).
General
2.14.015 The road racing nations cup (Ncup) shall be the exclusive property of the UCI.
2.14.016 The nations cup consists of a number of events selected each year by the UCI
Management Committee.
2.14.017 The organisers must sign a contract with the UCI, governing, inter alia, the audio-visual
broadcasting rights, marketing rights and the material organisation of the events.
Participation
2.14.018 The road racing nations cup is reserved for men from 19 to 22 years of age.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 1.01.16).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 95
2.14.019 Nations cup events are open to national teams (one team per nation) and mixed teams.
(text modified on 1.10.10).
2.14.020 The organiser of events which take place during the 1st January to 30 June, must send
an invitation to 26 countries as follows:
– to the first African nation based on the UCI Africa Tour’s under 23 final nations
ranking of the year before the race takes place;
– to the first 3 American nations based on the UCI America Tour’s under 23 final
nations ranking of the year before the race takes place;
– to the first 2 Asian nations based on the UCI Asia Tour’s under 23 final nations
ranking of the year before the race takes place;
– to the 18 first European nations based on the UCI Europe Tour’s under 23 final
nations ranking of the year before the race takes place;
– to the first 2 Oceanian nations based on the UCI Oceania Tour’s under 23 final
nations ranking of the year before the race takes place.
2.14.021 The organiser of an event which takes place from July on, must invite the first 15 nations
ranked in the nations cup classification published at least 60 days before the event of
the year in question and that have not taken part as a mixed team. The national teams
having been ranked through a participation in a mixed team can nevertheless be selected
by the organization to participate in one mixed team only.
(text modified on 1.01.08; 26.01.08; 1.01.15).
2.14.022 The organiser must accept the participation of the above-mentioned nations which have
accepted the invitation.
2.14.023 Nations cup events are raced in teams of 6 riders. No team may take part with less than
4 riders.
Ranking
2.14.024 The nations cup awards points, but only to nations.
2.14.025 Only the first rider from each nation scores points based on his place in the event.
2.14.026 In a one-day race, points are awarded to the first 15 riders of the race, according to the
following scale:
Position Points
1 20
2 17
3 15
4 13
5 11
6 10
7 9
8 8
9 7
10 6
11 5
12 4
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 96
13 3
14 2
15 1
Both the road race and time trial of the continental championships under 23 award points
for the nations cup U23 classification according to the following scale:
CC Europe
Position Points
1 10
2 8
3 6
4 5
5 4
6 3
7 2
8 1
CC Asia, Africa, America, Oceania
Position Points
1 8
2 5
3 3
4 1
(text modified on 1.07.11; 1.01.17).
2.14.027 In stage races, points are awarded to the first 20 riders of the final general ranking,
according to the following scale:
Position Points
1 30
2 25
3 20
4 17
5 16
6 15
7 14
8 13
9 12
10 11
11 10
12 9
13 8
14 7
15 6
16 5
17 4
18 3
19 2
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 97
20 1
For each stage, points are awarded to the first 3 riders of the ranking, according to the
following scale:
Position Points
1 3
2 2
3 1
2.14.028 At the end of each event, if there is a tie between nations in the general ranking, this will
be decided by the most 1st and 2nd places etc., and by taking into consideration only the
places that award points.
If there is still a tie, it will be their best ranking in the most recent race which will determine
the ranking.
A nations tie in the final ranking will be decided by the most 1st and 2nd places, etc.
2.14.029 For one-day races, the leading nation of the nations cup ranking must be present on the
podium for the awards ceremony.
For stage races, the leading nation of the nations cup ranking must be present on the
podium at the start of the stage the following day and on the award ceremony podium
for the last stage.
2.14.030 The UCI grants a distinctive emblem to riders from the leading nation of the nations’ cup
U23 and riders must wear this emblem during podium ceremonies, according to the
UCI’s instructions.
(text modified on 1.01.08; 1.01.17).
2.14.031 The UCI grants a trophy to the first three nations of the final ranking of the nations cup.
(text modified on 1.01.08).
2.14.032 The order of cars will be as follows:
– First race of the year:
1. the car of the team which has won the previous nation’s cup;
2. the cars of the national teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting;
3. the cars of mixed teams
4. the cars of teams which failed to confirm their starting riders by the deadline
set under article 1.2.090;
5. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
Within groups 2, 3, 4 and 5 the order shall be determined by drawing lots.
The car of a team covered by point 1, 2 or 3, but which falls into the categories covered
by points 4 or 5, will be in group 4 or 5 as appropriate.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 98
– Other events:
1. the cars of the teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting in the order
of the ranking of the nations cup, as established the day before the race;
2. the cars of the teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting which have
not yet earned any points in the nations cup classification;
3. the cars of the teams that have not confirmed their starting riders by the
deadline set in article 1.2.090;
4. the cars of the teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
In groups 2, 3 and 4, the order is fixed by drawing lots.
The car of a team covered by point 1 or 2, but which falls into the categories covered by
points 3 or 4, will be in group 3 or 4 as appropriate.
The rules above shall apply to the first stage of a stage race. The order of cars for
subsequent stages shall be determined by the individual general classification by time.
(text modified on 1.01.08; 26.01.08).
§ 3 Men junior nations’ cup
(paragraph introduced on 01.01.08).
General
2.14.033 The men junior nations cup is the exclusive property of the UCI.
2.14.034 The men junior nations cup will consist of a number of one-day events and stage races
determined each year by the UCI management committee. Points shall also be awarded
for the world men junior road race championship in accordance with article 2.14.040.
This championship shall not count towards the 5 events mentioned in article 2.14.037.
(text modified on 26.01.08).
Participation
2.14.035 The men junior nations’ cup (NcupJ) is reserved for junior male riders.
(text modified on 26.01.08).
2.14.036 The events of the men junior nations cup are open to national and mixed teams.
Participation in the men junior nations’ cup
2.14.037 A junior rider may not ride more than 5 races on the Men Junior Nations’ Cup calendar,
excluding world championship events and continental championship.
(text modified on 1.01.08; 1.07.12).
2.14.038 The organiser must invite the leading 25 national federations in the UCI classification by
nation for junior men.
For the first event, the organiser must invite the first 25 nations of the final UCI junior
men’s classification of the previous year.
The organiser must accept entries from nations that accept the invitation.
(text modified on 01.01.08; 1.10.10).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 99
2.14.039 Events in the men junior nations’ cup are to be ridden by teams of maximum 6 riders. No
team may start with fewer than 4 riders.
Classification (NCup Men Junior)
2.14.040 The points for the men junior nations cup are awarded only to nations by totalling the
individual points scored. Only a classification by nation is kept.
For a one-day event, points are awarded to the first 15 riders as per the scale below:
Position Points
1 20
2 17
3 15
4 13
5 11
6 10
7 9
8 8
9 7
10 6
11 5
12 4
13 3
14 2
15 1
The same number of points shall be awarded for the junior road race and time trial world
championship towards the classification of the men junior nations’ cup.
Both the road race and time trial of the continental championships junior award points
for the men junior nations’ cup classification according to the following scale:
CC Europe
Position Points
1 10
2 8
3 6
4 5
5 4
6 3
7 2
8 1
CC Asia, Africa, America, Oceania
Position Points
1 8
2 5
3 3
4 1
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 100
For a stage race, points are awarded to the first 20 riders in the general classification
as per the scale below:
Position Points
1 30
2 25
3 20
4 17
5 16
6 15
7 14
8 13
9 12
10 11
11 10
12 9
13 8
14 7
15 6
16 5
17 4
18 3
19 2
20 1
For each stage points are awarded to the first six riders classified as per the scale
below:
Position Points
1 6
2 5
3 4
4 3
5 2
6 1
(text modified on 1.01.08; 1.07.11; 1.08.13; 1.01.17).
Classification by nations
2.14.041 Only the national teams which participated in the event are included in the classification.
The classification by nation is obtained by adding the points scored by the 3 best riders
of the nation in each event.
(text modified on 26.01.08).
2.14.042 Following each event, nations that are tied on points in the general classification shall be
separated by the greatest number of 1st places, 2nd places, etc. considering only the
places for which points are awarded.
If there is still a tie, the best place in the most recent event shall decide the nations’
rankings.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 101
Nations tied on points in the final classification shall be ranked on the basis of the largest
number of 1
st places, 2nd places, etc.
2.14.043 For one-day events, the leading nation in the men junior nations cup classification shall
appear on the podium for the official ceremony.
For stage races, the nation leading the men junior nations cup classification shall be
presented on the start podium for each stage and the podium for the official ceremony
after the final stage.
2.14.044 The UCI shall award a distinctive mark to the riders of the nation which is leading the
men junior nations’ cup classification and riders must wear this emblem during podium
ceremonies, according to the UCI’s instructions guidelines.
(text modified on 26.01.08; 1.01.17).
2.14.045 The UCI shall award a trophy to the nation which wins the final classification of the men
junior nations cup.
2.14.046 The order of cars will be as follows:
– First event of the year:
1. the car of the team which won the preceding nations cup; for the first year of
the competition, the car of the winner of the last men junior men’s
classification by nation for the preceding year;
2. the cars of national teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting;
3. the cars of mixed teams;
4. the cars of teams which failed to confirm their starting riders by the deadline
set under article 1.2.090;
5. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
Within groups 2, 3, 4 and 5 the order is determined by drawing lots.
The car of a team covered by point 1, 2 or 3, but which falls into the categories covered
by points 4 or 5, will be in group 4 or 5 as appropriate.
– For the other events:
1. the cars of the teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting in the order
of the ranking of the nations cup, as established the day before the race;
2. the cars of the teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting which have
not yet earned any points in the nations cup classification;
3. the cars of teams which failed to confirm their starting riders by the time limit
set under article 1.2.090;
4. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
Within groups 2, 3 and 4 the order is determined by drawing lots.
The car of a team covered by point 1 or 2, but which falls into the categories covered by
points 3 or 4, will be in group 3 or 4 as appropriate.
The rules above shall apply to the first stage of a stage race. The order of cars for
subsequent stages shall be determined by the individual general classification by time.
(text modified on 1.01.08; 26.01.08).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 102
§ 4 Women junior nations’ cup
(paragraph introduced on 01.01.16).
General
2.14.047 The women junior nations’ cup is the exclusive property of the UCI.
2.14.048 The women junior nations’ cup will consist of a number of one-day events and stage
races determined each year by the UCI management committee. Points shall also be
awarded at the women junior world championships road race and individual time trial, in
accordance with article 2.14.054.
Participation
2.14.049 The women junior nations’ cup is reserved for riders of the women junior category.
2.14.050 The events of the women junior nations’ cup are open to national teams (one team
maximum per nation), mixed teams as well as club and regional teams.
2.14.051 The organiser must invite the leading 5 national federations in the UCI women junior
nations ranking.
For the first event of the season, the organiser must invite the first 5 nations of the final
UCI women junior individual ranking of the previous year.
The organiser must accept entries from nations which have accepted the invitation.
2.14.052 Events of the women junior nations’ cup are to be ridden by teams of maximum 6 riders.
No team may start with fewer than 4 riders.
Nations ranking
2.14.053 Only nations will be ranked in the women junior nations’ cup ranking.
There is no individual ranking.
The nations ranking is obtained by adding the points scored by the 3 best riders of the
nation.
(text modified on 1.01.17)
2.14.054 Points scale
For a one-day event, points are awarded to the first 15 riders as per the scale below:
Position Points
1 20
2 17
3 15
4 13
5 11
6 10
7 9
8 8
9 7
10 6
11 5
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 103
12 4
13 3
14 2
15 1
The aforementioned points scale shall also be applied for the road race and time trial of
the women junior world championships.
The road race and individual time trial of the women junior continental championships
award points towards the women junior nations’ cup ranking according to the following
scale:
CC Europe
Position Points
1 10
2 8
3 6
4 5
5 4
6 3
7 2
8 1
CC Asia, Africa, America, Oceania
Position Points
1 8
2 5
3 3
4 1
For a stage race, points are awarded to the first 20 riders in the general classification as
per the scale below:
Position Points
1 30
2 25
3 20
4 17
5 16
6 15
7 14
8 13
9 12
10 11
11 10
12 9
13 8
14 7
15 6
16 5
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 104
17 4
18 3
19 2
20 1
For each stage, points are awarded to the first six riders classified as per the scale below:
Position Points
1 6
2 5
3 4
4 3
5 2
6 1
2.14.055 Following each event, nations that are tied on points in the general ranking shall be
separated by the greatest number of 1st places, 2
nd places, etc. considering only the
places for which points are awarded.
If there is still a tie, the best place in the most recent event shall decide the nations’
rankings.
Nations tied on points in the final ranking shall be ranked on the basis of the largest
number of 1st places, 2nd places, etc.
2.14.056 For one-day events, the leading nation in the women junior nations’ cup ranking shall
appear on the podium for the official ceremony.
For stage races, the nation leading the women junior nations’ cup ranking shall be
presented on the start podium for each stage and on the finish podium for the official
ceremony after the final stage.
2.14.057 The UCI shall award a distinctive mark to the riders of the nation which is leading the
women junior nations’ cup ranking and riders must wear this emblem during podium
ceremonies, according to the UCI’s instructions guidelines.
(text modified on 1.01.17)
2.14.058 The UCI shall award a trophy to the nation which wins the final ranking of the women
junior nations’ cup.
2.14.059 The order of team cars in the race will be determined as follows:
– First event of the year:
1. the car of the team which won the preceding women junior nations’ cup (for
the first year of the competition, the car of the winner of the last women junior
ranking by nation for the preceding year);
2. the cars of national teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting;
3. the cars of mixed teams;
4. the cars of teams which failed to confirm their starting riders by the deadline
set under article 1.2.090;
5. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
Within groups 2, 3, 4 and 5 the order is determined by drawing lots.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 105
The car of a team covered by point 1, 2 or 3, but which falls into the categories covered
by points 4 or 5, will be in group 4 or 5 as appropriate.
– For the other events:
1. the cars of the teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting in the order
of the ranking of the nations cup, as established the day before the race;
2. the cars of the teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting which have
not yet earned any points in the nations cup classification;
3. the cars of teams which failed to confirm their starting riders by the time limit
set under article 1.2.090;
4. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
Within groups 2, 3 and 4 the order is determined by drawing lots.
The car of a team covered by point 1 or 2, but which falls into the categories covered by
points 3 or 4, will be in group 3 or 4 as appropriate.
The rules above shall apply to the first stage of a stage race. The order of team cars for
subsequent stages shall be determined by the individual general classification by time.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 106
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 107
Chapter XV UCI WORLDTOUR
(chapter replaced on 1.09.04).
§ 1 UCI WorldTour
2.15.001 In the UCI WorldTour a number of high level men’s professional cycling teams holding
UCI WorldTour licences compete in a series of high level road events registered on the
UCI WorldTour calendar.
(text modified on 12.01.17; 24.03.17).
2.15.002 The UCI is the exclusive owner of the UCI WorldTour concept and trademark, without
prejudice to the exclusive ownership rights of the organisers.
§ 2 UCI WorldTour Licence
2.15.003 The UCI WorldTour licence is the right conferred by the UCI to take part in the events
registered on the UCI WorldTour calendar, with a team of professional riders, known as
a “UCI WorldTeam”.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.004 A UCI WorldTour licence may be issued to a physical person or to a body such as an
association or company.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.005 Applications for UCI WorldTour licences are examined and licences issued by the UCI
licence commission.
2.15.006 By applying for a licence, the applicant acknowledges that the UCI alone has the right to
issue UCI WorldTour licences and undertakes not to participate in cycle sport
competitions, formulas or organisations other than those governed by the UCI’s
regulations and authorities.
2.15.007 The application for a licence shall imply the applicant’s acceptance of the rules and
conditions governing the UCI WorldTour and the UCI’s regulations in general.
2.15.008 The holder of the licence shall remain responsible for his team.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
Application for a licence
2.15.009 The maximum number of UCI WorldTour licences that may be issued is 18 as from 2017
but may be reduced to 16, as further detailed below.
In case of dissolution or termination of activity of one or more UCI WorldTeams at the
end of a season, the maximum number of UCI WorldTour licences shall be reduced by
the number of UCI WorldTeams ending in this manner, provided that the maximum
number of UCI WorldTour licences shall remain at least 16. New UCI WorldTour licences
may be issued in the event that less than 16 UCI WorldTeams are granted UCI
WorldTeam status for the following season, subject to a maximum of 16 UCI WorldTour
licences.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 108
As from the first season with 16 UCI WorldTeams, the maximum number of UCI
WorldTeams shall indefinitely remain at 16.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.010 A licence may be issued to an applicant fulfilling all the conditions set out in the
regulations.
2.15.011 The licence commission awards licences on the basis of the following criteria:
– sporting;
– ethical;
– financial;
– administrative;
– organisational.
In order to obtain a UCI WorldTour licence applicants must fulfil each of the five criteria.
If more applicants than the maximum number of licences available meet the ethical,
financial, administrative and organisational criteria, the licence commission will decide
between them in accordance with articles 2.15.011a and 2.15.011b.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
Criteria
2.15.011 The sporting criterion is firstly evaluated with regard to the position of the UCI
a WorldTeam or applicant team on the UCI WorldTour team ranking of the season just
completed, taking into account the events which were registered on the 2016 UCI
WorldTour calendar only.
For the 2018 and 2019 seasons, all UCI WorldTeams applying for UCI WorldTeam status
shall be considered to have satisfied the sporting criterion.
For the 2020 and subsequent seasons, all UCI WorldTeams applying for UCI WorldTeam
status, except the lowest ranked team applying for UCI WorldTeam status on the UCI
WorldTour team ranking of the season just completed, shall be considered to have
satisfied the sporting criterion. In the event there are less than 16 UCI WorldTeams
applying for UCI WorldTeam status, all such UCI WorldTeams shall be considered to
have satisfied the sporting criterion.
(text modified on 1.07.11; 1.07.12; 27.03.14; 24.09.14; 1.01.15; 12.01.17; 1.07.17).
2.15.011 For any other team applying for UCI WorldTeam status for the 2018 and 2019 seasons,
b the sporting criterion is evaluated on the basis of the team’s five best-placed riders on
the «UCI WorldTour individual ranking» for the season just completed. Within the limit of
licences available, the teams with the highest points totals for their five best-placed riders
on the said ranking shall be considered to have satisfied the sporting criterion.
Ties on points between teams shall be resolved by the place of their best rider in the
aforementioned «UCI WorldTour individual ranking».
In this respect, a team that has participated in the season just completed will have the
choice of being evaluated either on the basis of its riders from the season just completed
or on riders contracted for the following season. New teams can only be evaluated on
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 109
the basis of riders contracted for the following season. Only riders whose contract for the
following season has been submitted to the auditors by 20 October at the latest shall be
considered in the said evaluation.
If one or more of the riders taken into account for the evaluation based on riders
contracted for the following season leaves the team after 20 October and before the
commencement of the next transfer period, the UCI WorldTeam or applicant team having
satisfied the sporting criterion, in particular due to this rider or riders, shall be liable to a
fine of CHF 10,000 to 500,000. This fine shall be pronounced by the Licence Commission
upon request by the UCI. This shall not prevent other sanctions from being pronounced
if the transfer also breaches other articles of the UCI Regulations.
Article 2.15.041 continues to apply in all cases.
The «UCI WorldTour individual ranking» is the UCI WorldTour classification of individual
riders that takes into account the performances of all riders who have participated in the
UCI WorldTour events which were registered on the 2016 UCI WorldTour calendar,
including riders from UCI Professional Continental Teams. It thus represents a
recalculation of the UCI WorldTour individual classification to take into account the
results of all riders in application of the points scale described by Part 2, Chapter 10 of
the UCI Regulations.
For the 2020 and subsequent seasons, the Professional Cycling Council shall establish
the system through which candidates for UCI WorldTeam status shall be separated.
(text modified on 1.07.13; 27.03.14; 1.07.14; 1.01.15; 12.01.17; 1.07.17).
2.15.011 The ethical criterion takes account inter alia of the respect by the team or its members
c for:
a) the UCI regulations, inter alia as regards anti-doping, sporting conduct and the
image of cycling;
b) its contractual obligations;
c) its legal obligations, particularly as regards payment of taxes, social security
and keeping accounts;
d) the principles of transparency and good faith.
2.15.011 The financial criterion is assessed on the basis of the report by the auditor appointed by
d the UCI, taking account primarily of resources and financial stability.
2.15.011 The administrative criterion primarily covers the compliance of the application and
e registration documentation (contracts, insurance, bank guarantee, etc.) and the
professionalism and rapidity with which this documentation is assembled, and respect
for deadlines.
2.15.011 The organisational criterion is assessed on the basis of the report by the organisational
f auditor appointed by the UCI, taking account of compliance with the organisational
specifications, published as an annexe to the UCI Regulations.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.012 The criteria in article 2.15.011 may also be used to refuse the award of a license, to
submit the license to the respect of conditions and/or measures considered appropriate,
to reduce the duration of the license or to withdraw it, even if the regulatory conditions
are otherwise fulfilled.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 110
(text modified on 1.04.11; 1.11.15).
2.15.013 The application for a licence shall be made by submitting a form drafted by the
administration of the UCI with all the information and documents requested. The
applicant must obtain the form from the administration of the UCl.
2.15.014 The deadline for submission of applications for the available licences shall be set by the
UCI administration. Applications submitted after this date shall not be considered unless
the maximum number of licences, has not been reached.
However, the UCI administration may set a different deadline for the replacement of the
paying agent or of a main partner figuring in an application already made or for a new
application made by the paying agent or by a main partner who withdraws from an
application already made.
2.15.015 On the date indicated on the licence application form, the applicant must pay the UCI an
application fee in the sum determined by the Professional Cycling Council. If this
payment is not received on time the application shall not be considered.
2.15.016 If a licence is awarded, the registration fee shall be paid within 21 days following the
registration announcement. No reimbursement shall be made if the licence is refused or
if the applicant withdraws his application. However, if the team is subsequently registered
as a UCI Professional Continental Team or UCI Continental Team, no other registration
fee is due for the same year of registration.
(text modified on 1.04.11; 24.09.14; 12.01.17).
Examination by the licence commission
2.15.017 The licence commission shall examine the licence application on the basis of
documentation consisting of the following elements:
1. the licence application form and its enclosures;
2. the report or any other opinion of the auditor appointed by the UCI;
3. the report or any other opinion of the organisational auditor appointed by the
UCI ;
4. the report drawn up by the UCI;
5. any other document or information provided by the applicant or requested by
the UCI or by the licence commission to assess the application.
The licence commission may also take account of acknowledged facts.
The documentation must be drawn up in French or in English. Documents produced by
third parties and written in another language must be accompanied by a translation into
the language of the documentation.
The licence applicant has sole responsibility for assuring the quality and complete nature
of his documentation. He may not, in particular, invoke the fact that he has not been
asked by the UCI, the auditor, the organisational auditor or the licence commission to
provide information or documents or that his attention has not been called to gaps or
other factors which may be regarded as negative when his application comes to be
judged by the licence commission.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 111
2.15.018 The UCI, the auditor and the organisational auditor must forward their opinion or report
to the licence commission 15 days before the date of the hearing referred to in Article
2.15.019. At the same time, a copy shall be forwarded to the applicant.
The UCI, the auditor and the organisational auditor may submit further opinions or
reports to the extent that the applicant adds new elements to his documentation or new
elements come to their knowledge in any other way.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.019 The licence applicant will be invited within a time limit of 10 days to explain and defend
his application for a licence before the licence commission at a hearing held for this
purpose.
2.15.020 The applicant must lodge any statement in support of his application to the commission
in four copies, at least 3 days before the date of the hearing, with a copy to the UCI, the
auditor and the organiser auditor. A statement lodged after this deadline shall
automatically be disregarded.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.021 At least 3 days before the date of hearing, the applicant shall notify the licence
commission and the UCI of the identity of those persons who will represent him or attend
the hearing. The licence commission may refuse to hear any persons not notified within
this time.
2.15.022 The UCI may participate in the hearing. The auditor and organisational auditor may be
heard at the request of the applicant, the UCI or the licence commission.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.023 The date of the hearing may not be delayed, save where otherwise decided by the
president of the licence commission.
If the applicant, the auditor or the organisational auditor fail to attend the hearing, the
licence commission shall give its ruling in their absence.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.024 During the hearing or subsequent deliberations, the licence commission may set a final
deadline for the applicant to provide all exhibits or information which the commission may
require. The applicant shall at the same time forward a copy to the UCI and to the auditor.
Exhibits or information forwarded after the deadline shall automatically be disregarded.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.025 The commission shall render its decision as rapidly as possible and, as far as possible
before 20 November prior to the first year of the licence.
2.15.026 The awarding of a UCI WorldTour licence shall be deemed to constitute registration for
the first year of that licence.
(text modified on 1.07.13).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 112
2.15.026 If the licence commission rejects an application for a licence, it shall pass on the
a application documentation to the UCI administration in order that the latter can assess
the possibility of registering the team as a professional continental team if it so wishes.
Registration fee
2.15.027 On the granting of a licence, a registration fee of a sum to be determined by the
Professional Cycling Council shall be payable. It is due within 21 days after the licence
has been granted. The UCI’s accounts must be credited within this time.
If payment is not made within this time the licence shall be automatically revoked.
Further, a fine of CHF 7,500 shall be payable.
(text modified on 24.09.14).
2.15.028 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
2.15.029 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
2.15.030 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
Duration of validity of the licence
2.15.031 Without prejudice to article 2.15.064, the licence shall, in principle, be valid for three
calendar years. However, at the reasoned request of the applicant, the licence
commission may grant a licence for two years. This request must be made in the licence
application; it will otherwise be inadmissible.
As an exception, the duration of the licences issued at the end of the 2016 season shall
be valid for two calendar years. In addition, any licence issued at the end of the 2017
season shall be valid for one calendar year only.
(text modified on 1.04.11; 27.03.14; 8.11.16 ; 12.01.17).
2.15.032 Except for the seasons 2017 and 2018 where it may not reduce the duration of validity
of the licence, the licence commission may automatically reduce the duration of validity
of the licence to 2 or 1 year if, in the opinion of the commission and for the reasons it
must provide, such a reduction is justified with regard to the criteria set out in article
2.15.011. The decision of the commission may be appealed to the Court of Arbitration
for Sport. The applicant who does not accept a licence of reduced validity may renounce
the licence under the conditions set out in article 2.15.016.
(text modified on 8.11.16).
2.15.033 A holder whose licence expires may apply for a new licence using the procedure laid
down for the application for a licence, including the payment of the application fee.
2.15.034 [article abrogated on 1.07.10].
Expiry of the licence
2.15.035 Unless renewed, the licence shall expire automatically at the end of the period for which
it was issued.
2.15.036 The licence shall expire before its term under the following circumstances:
1. if one of the conditions for automatic revocation set out in the present section is
fulfilled;
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 113
2. if the licence is withdrawn;
3. the team is not registered for the following season according to article 2.15.064.
(text modified on 1.01.17)
2.15.037 The licence shall be automatically revoked in the event that the licence holder files for
bankruptcy or is declared bankrupt, or in the event that any other measure or regime is
applied under which the holder loses control of the licence.
2.15.038 In the event that the paying agent is declared bankrupt the licence is automatically
withdrawn; the licence may be returned by the Professional Cycling Council if the paying
agent can be replaced in the short term and the continuity of the UCI WorldTeam can be
ensured. In the event of dispute, the president of the Professional Cycling Council shall
refer the case to the licence commission which shall decide whether the licence is to be
definitively withdrawn or restored.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
2.15.039 In the event of the revocation or withdrawal of the licence, no reimbursement shall be
made. Any sums due remain payable and may not be offset.
(text modified on 24.09.14; 12.01.17)
2.15.039 The Professional Cycling Council may suspend the licence of a UCI WorldTeam if this
bis is considered necessary to protect the image of the UCI WorldTour.
In the event that its licence is suspended, the UCI WorldTeam and its members are
prohibited from taking part in any events on the UCI WorldTour.
Suspension is not a sanction and carries no implication that the UCI rules have been
broken. It is a precautionary measure intended to protect the image of the UCI
WorldTour, and may be justified by any circumstance which, in the opinion of the
Professional Cycling Council, is serious, and is or could be prejudicial to the image of
the UCI WorldTour. No claims are admitted in respect of a suspension.
The Professional Cycling Council shall allow the paying agent to state his position, by
telephone if necessary, before taking its decision.
Suspension is imposed either for a fixed period of no longer than one month, or, if
appropriate, until such time as the conditions placed upon the UCI WorldTeam by the
Professional Cycling Council to resolve the situation have been met. Nevertheless, if the
case is referred to the licence commission in accordance with article 2.15.040, the
Professional Cycling Council may extend the suspension until such time as the licence
commission has reached a decision, the paying agent having been invited to state his
position, by telephone if necessary.
Any Professional Cycling Council decisions taken in application of the present article
shall be made by a panel comprising:
– The president of the Professional Cycling Council or a replacement designated
by him from among the members designated by the UCI Management
Committee;
– One of the two riders’ representatives;
– One of the two members designated by the UCI WorldTeams;
– One of the two members designated by the events registered on the UCI
WorldTour;
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 114
– Three of the members designated by the UCI Management Committee.
The panel may legitimately deliberate and take decisions in the absence of duly invited
members.
The team, represented by its paying agent, can file an appeal against the decision taken
by the Professional Cycling Council, solely before the CAS.
The appeal will be heard by the accelerated procedure in accordance with articles
2.15.229 to 2.15.242 except article 2.15.240.
(article introduced on 27.09.07; text modified on 1.01.09; 1.02.12; 1.01.15 ; 1.11.15;
12.01.17).
Referral to the licence commission
2.15.040 The UCI may refer a case to the licence commission upon simple written request, a copy
of which is sent to the licence holder. The request should indicate the UCI’s conclusions
which may be amended as the proceedings progress.
(text modified on 1.11.15)
(article switched with article 2.15.041 on 1.11.15)
2.15.041 The measures set out by article 2.15.012 may be imposed by the licence commission in
the following cases:
1. if the information taken into account in granting the licence or the registration of
the UCI WorldTeam was erroneous and the commission considers that the
actual situation did not justify the grant of a licence or registration;
2. if the information taken into account in granting the licence or the registration of
the UCI WorldTeam has changed such that the issue conditions are no longer
fulfilled, or the commission considers that the new situation does not justify the
issue of a licence or registration;
3. if the situation of the UCI WorldTeam, the licence holder, the paying agent, the
main partners or other sponsors is affected or weakened, due inter alia to
financial problems, health problems, death, dysfunction, disputes or other
cause, such that the continuity of the UCI WorldTeam is seriously compromised;
4. if a UCI WorldTeam, as a whole, does not meet or no longer meets all the
conditions set out in the present chapter;
5. in the event of failure to comply with the UCI’s regulations or contractual
obligations towards the UCI or members of the UCI WorldTeam, committed by
or imputable to the management of the UCI WorldTeam (licence holder, paying
agent, main partner, manager, sports director, accountant, team doctor and any
other person in a comparable position), without prejudice to any other penalties
under the regulations;
6. in the event of acts committed by or imputable to the UCI WorldTeam or one or
more of its members as a result of which the continuation of the licence would
seriously harm the interests or reputation of the UCI WorldTour;
(text modified on 1.01.15; 1.11.15)
(article switched with article 2.15.040 on 1.11.15)
2.15.042 The holder shall be heard after summons by the licence commission with a minimum of
10 days’ notice.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 115
Before rendering its decision the licence commission may, if it deems useful and
appropriate, set an additional deadline to the UCI WorldTeam in order to sort out its
situation.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 1.11.15).
Transfer of licence
2.15.043 The holder may transfer its licence to a third party accepted by the licence commission.
To this end the third party must follow the licence application procedure, including the
payment of the application fee.
2.15.044 The holder may only transfer his licence after two years.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.045 A transferred licence shall expire at its original term.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.046 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
§ 3 UCI WorldTeams
2.15.047 The UCI WorldTour licence must be operated without interruption throughout its duration.
It obliges the holder to manage a UCI WorldTeam and for this UCI WorldTeam to
participate in events of the UCI WorldTour in accordance with article 2.15.127.
(text modified on 1.04.11; 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
Identity
2.15.048 A UCI WorldTeam is a team holding a licence issued by the UCI for participation in the
UCI WorldTour events. A UCI WorldTeam is designated by a particular name.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
2.15.049 A UCI WorldTeam consists of the holder of the UCI WorldTour licence, the riders
registered with the UCI as members of the team, the paying agent, the sponsors and any
other parties contracted by the paying agent to ensure the operation of the team
(manager, sports director, coach, team doctor, paramedical assistant, mechanic,
accountant etc.).
Each UCI WorldTeam must employ at least 23 riders, 4 sports directors and 10 other
staff (coaches, doctors, paramedical assistants, mechanics, etc.) on a full time basis for
the whole registration year.
(text modified on 15.11.08; 1.02.12; 1.01.15; 12.01.17; 24.03.17).
2.15.050 The name of the UCI WorldTeam must be either that of the company or brand name of
one or several principal partners, or the name of its paying agent. Upon specific request,
the Professional Cycling Council may authorize another designation which is linked to
the UCI WorldTeam project.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 116
The licence commission may refuse the licence because of a resemblance of the name
of a new UCI WorldTeam, its paying agent or its principal partners which is likely to create
confusion with another UCI WorldTeam.
(text modified on 1.07.09; 1.07.10; 1.01.15; 1.11.15).
2.15.051 The nationality of the UCI WorldTeam is determined, at the UCI WorldTeam’s choice,
by:
1. the country of the registered office of the paying agent; or
2. the country of the registered office of the holder of the licence; or
3. a country where a product or service is marketed by the or a main sponsor under
the name of the UCI WorldTeam or of a component of this name.
The UCI administration must be informed of this choice at the latest by 1st October before
the first year of the licence. Failure to do so will result in the nationality of the UCI
WorldTeam being determined by the country of the registered office of the paying agent.
The choice of the nationality of the country of the registered office of the paying agent is
valid for the entire duration of the licence and cannot be changed, except if the
Professional Cycling Council approves a new paying agent which has its registered office
in another country, in accordance with article 2.15.061. In the latter case, the UCI
WorldTeam may make another choice in accordance with the first paragraph.
The choice of the nationality of a country where a product or service is marketed by the
or a main sponsor under the UCI WorldTeam’s name or component of this name is valid
for the entire duration of the licence and cannot be changed except if the main sponsor
concerned no longer holds this status.
In the latter case, the UCI WorldTeam may make another choice in accordance with the
first paragraph.
The change of nationality comes into effect on 1st January following its notification to the
Professional Cycling Council.
(text modified on 20.08.08; 1.07.10; 1.02.12; 1.01.15).
2.15.052 The members of a UCI WorldTeam may have no link with the members of another UCI
WorldTeam, with a continental professional team or with an organiser of a UCI
WorldTour event likely to influence the sporting course of events or to be perceived as
so doing. In exceptional cases, which do not challenge the integrity of the competition or
the sporting fairness, the UCI management committee may grant an exception.
It is the duty of the licence applicant to indicate the presence or potential existence of
such a link during the licence application procedure.
After the first registration of the UCI WorldTeam, it shall be the duty of the paying agent
to report the existence or potential existence of such a link to the UCI administration
immediately, and within 10 days at the latest.
The UCI administration and the UCI WorldTeam shall consult and where applicable, the
UCI administration will give the UCI WorldTeams concerned a deadline in which to
regularise the situation.
In the event of dispute, this shall be submitted to the licence commission. Where
applicable, the commission shall give the UCI WorldTeam or the UCI WorldTeams
concerned a deadline in which to regularise the situation in the manner it shall indicate.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 117
In the event that this situation is not regularised within this deadline, the licence
commission may impose the measures provided for under article 2.15.012.
(text modified on 1.02.12; 1.07.12; 1.01.15; 1.11.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.053 Where the UCI learns of the existence of a link as indicated in the first paragraph of
article 2.15.052 and which is not authorised by the management committee, through the
intervention of any third party other than the licence holder, the paying agent or a main
partner of the UCI WorldTeams concerned, such teams shall each be fined the sum of
CHF 10,000.00. The UCI administration may either set a time limit for the situation to be
brought into order, or refer the case to the licence commission in accordance with article
2.15.040.
(text modified on 1.07.10; 1.07.12; 1.01.15; 1.11.15; 8.11.16).
UCI WorldTour licence holder
2.15.054 A sponsor, the paying agent or any other member of the team accepted by the licence
commission may simultaneously be the holder of the UCI WorldTour licence.
Sponsors and principal partners
2.15.055 The sponsors are the persons, firms or bodies who contribute to the funding of the UCI
WorldTeam. Among the sponsors, a maximum of three are designated as the principal
partners of the UCI WorldTeam.
The partner or partners must enter into a commitment to the UCI WorldTeam for a
number of complete calendar years.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 1.11.15).
2.15.056 Any contract relating to the income of the UCI WorldTeam must be signed directly with
the actual debtor of that income.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
Paying agent
2.15.057 The licence must be operated exclusively and directly by a paying agent.
The licence holder may himself act as paying agent.
If the holder entrusts the operation of the licence to a third party acting as paying agent,
the holder is held jointly and severally liable for all the paying agent’s obligations relating
to the UCI WorldTour.
2.15.058 If the paying agent is not a principal partner of the team, the management of the UCI
WorldTeam will be the paying agent’s sole activity, unless an exemption is granted by
the licence commission.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
2.15.059 Subject to the provisions for representation before the licence commission, the paying
agent shall represent the UCI WorldTeam for all purposes as regards the UCI
regulations.
(text modified on 18.06.07; 1.01.15).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 118
2.15.060 The paying agent must be a trading company or other legal person authorised by the law
in the country in which the company has its registered offices. It shall sign the contracts
with the riders and the other persons under contract for the operation of the team.
The paying agent may only act through the intermediary of the physical persons holding
a personal licence as set out in article 1.1.010.
2.15.061 The paying agent must remain the same throughout the period of validity of the UCI
WorldTour licence issued for the team, including during the period of any renewals,
except with the agreement of the Professional Cycling Council.
2.15.062 The paying agent must manage all the operations of the UCI WorldTeam from a single
registered office. The registered office of the paying agent shall be established in the
country where the paying agent is subject to income tax and social security as employer
for all the activities relative to the UCI WorldTeam. If the registered office is moved to
another country, the licence is automatically cancelled.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
2.15.063 The paying agent and the principal partners must inform the Professional Cycling Council
without delay and within 10 days of the following factors: transfer of the company’s
registered office, reduction in capital, change of legal form or identity (for example by
merger or takeover), any request for or implementation of any agreement or any measure
concerning all creditors.
The information referred to in the present article must be sent simultaneously to the
auditor appointed by the UCI.
Registration
2.15.064 Each year the UCI WorldTeams must apply for registration for the following year,
hereinafter the “registration year”, in accordance with the procedures set out below.
Registration is decided on the basis of an assessment conducted by the UCI
administration in accordance with the criteria set out in articles 2.15.011c to 2.15.011f.
For the 2020 season, the Professional Cycling Council shall establish the system through
which candidates for the status of UCI WorldTeam shall be separated, besides the
criteria set out in articles 2.15.011c to 2.15.011f.
By being registered, the UCI WorldTeam commits to participate in the biological passport
programme.
(text modified on 18.06.07; 1.07.10; 1.01.15; 12.01.17; 1.07.17).
2.15.065 By 1 August preceding the registration year, all UCI WorldTeams or licence applicants
which do not have a valid bank guarantee transmitted by SWIFT for the following season
must:
1. Obtain a confirmation from their bank that it shall be able to issue, either directly
or through a correspondent bank, a SWIFT message to UBS Switzerland
[UBSWCHZH12A];
2. Obtain a confirmation from their bank that the bank guarantee shall be issued
in accordance with the model guarantee provided in article 2.15.141 and shall
fully correspond to the relevant text;
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 119
3. Provide the UCI with the name and contact details of the bank that will issue the
bank guarantee and confirm that the text shall fully comply with the model
provided in article 2.15.141.
In addition, the UCI reserves itself the right to request from the team the submission of
the text, in French or English, of the standard contract or contracts with its riders by 1
August.
The documents in question are submitted for information only. The UCI is under no
obligation to examine them at this stage. However, without prejudice to other reasons for
rejection, if a contract signed with a rider does not correspond with the model contract
specified in article 2.15.139 it will be rejected during the registration procedure of the UCI
WorldTeam.
The UCI WorldTeam shall remain solely responsible for the compliance of its documents
with the requirements of the regulations and, where applicable, any compulsory legal
requirements.
(text modified on 20.10.05; 1.06.06; 11.06.08, 1.07.10; 1.07.13; 1.01.15; 24.03.17).
2.15.066 Every year, the UCI WorldTeam must pay into the UCI account a sum to be determined
annually by the Professional Cycling Council as an annual registration fee. The first
instalment of this sum to be determined by the Professional Cycling Council, is due on
1
st September preceding the registration year. No later than 21 days after the granting of
registration, the UCI WorldTeam must pay into the UCI account the remaining sum. In
the event of delay, the registration fee shall be automatically increased by CHF 1,000.00
per day. If the registration fee and the increase are not paid in full by 31 January,
registration will be refused and the licence automatically revoked. Further, a fine of CHF
7,500.00 shall be payable.
The registration fee for the first registration year after award of a licence, after deduction
of the application fee, is due within 21 days of grant of the licence. If payment is not made
within this time, the licence shall automatically be revoked. Further, a fine of CHF 7,500
shall be payable.
The dates determined in the present article are the dates on which the UCI account must
be credited.
(text modified on 1.04.11; 24.09.14; 1.01.15).
2.15.067 On 1 October preceding the registration year, all UCI WorldTeams or licence applicants
must:
1. Ensure that the issuing bank submits to the UCI’s bank (UBSWCHZH12A), by
SWIFT messaging, a first-demand bank guarantee, an amendment to an
existing bank guarantee or a supplementary guarantee in compliance with
article 2.15.092 and the following articles ;
2. Submit to the UCI headquarters, a list comprising:
A. the exact name of the UCI WorldTeam;
B. the address (including telephone and fax numbers and the e-mail
address) to which any communications addressed to the UCI WorldTeam
may be sent;
C. the name and address of the UCI WorldTour licence holder, the paying
agent, the general manager, the principal partners, the accountant, the
sports director, the assistant sports director and the team doctor;
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 120
D. the name, forename, address, nationality and date of birth of riders;
E. the list of the division of tasks mentioned in article 1.1.082;
F. the name and contact details for the person responsible for registration
and accounting, who will be the primary contact throughout the
registration process.
In the event of delay there will be an automatic increase in the registration fee of CHF
1,000 per day. Further, the examination of the registration application will not begin
unless all the conditions are completed. The risk that this examination may not be
completed in good time is the responsibility of the UCI WorldTeam or, where applicable,
of the licence applicant.
(text modified on 20.10.05; 18.06.07; 1.07.10; 1.01.15; 24.03.17).
2.15.068 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
Financial audit
2.15.068 In the context of licence and registration applications, the paying agent must provide
a (electronically) the following financial documentation to the auditor:
1. the audited accounts for the last financial year, with the audit report;
2. interim accounts to 30 June of the current year;
3. profit-and-loss account forecast for the current year;
4. forecast cashflow plan to the end of the current year;
5. annual budget for the registration year with explanatory notes;
6. monthly cashflow budget for the registration year;
7. financial plan for the period covered by the licence application or the remainder
of the licence period.
The documents required must be drafted in accordance with the models and instructions
drawn up by the administration of the UCI.
The documents required for the audit will also include all the contracts signed with riders.
The number of these contracts, approved by the auditor, must be at least 10 by 1st
October and 15 by 20 October.
All the contracts, numbering at least 23, must be submitted to and approved by the
auditor no later than 1st December.
Concerning riders’ and staff contracts, a copy must be sent electronically to the auditor.
The original document must be kept by the team and made available at any times if
requested by the auditor.
The budget and the bank guarantee to be submitted by 1 October must take account of
all the riders that the UCI WorldTeam or applicant intends to recruit.
(article introduced on 1.07.10; text modified on 1.04.11; 1.07.14; 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
Organisational audit
2.15.068 In the context of licence and registration applications, the paying agent must provide the
bis following documentation to the organisational auditor:
1. List of riders;
2. List of other persons;
3. The team’s internal rules;
4. The team’s medical rules;
5. The team’s organisation chart;
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 121
6. The description of the system used to formalise the training plan of each rider;
7. The description of the communication procedures;
8. Copy of the doctor’s original medical diploma, full CV, certificate of good
standing and statement.
The documents required must be drafted in accordance with the models and instructions
drawn up by the administration of the UCI.
The UCI WorldTeam must provide any documents, information or other items required
by the organisational auditor within 15 days. The organisational auditor may pose any
questions and ask for any information he considers necessary from the UCI WorldTeam.
(article introduced on 12.01.17)
2.15.068
ter The UCI WorldTeam shall inform the organisational auditor without delay:
1. of any significant change in the organisation of its team that is likely to influence
the team’s compliance with the organisational specifications;
2. of any event that is likely to put at risk the team’s compliance with the
organisational specifications;
3. of any non-compliance, for any reason whatsoever, of obligations set out in the
organisational specifications.
In the event of a breach of the present article, a fine of between CHF 1,000 and 10,000
may be imposed, without prejudice to the application of article 2.15.040 in the event of a
serious offence.
(article introduced on 12.01.17)
2.15.068 Without prejudice to the consequences provided for shortcomings observed during the
quater licence application or registration process, non-compliance with the organisational
specifications observed in the context of random audits, or otherwise brought to the
attention of the UCI, may be sanctioned by a fine of between CHF 1’000 and CHF 50’000
payable by the UCI WorldTeam.
In case the information or documentation submitted by the UCI WorldTeam during the
licence application or registration process, or otherwise, is found to be incorrect (in light
of facts at the time) and the actual circumstances were not compliant with the
organisational specification(s) concerned, a fine of CHF 20’000 to CHF 100’000 may be
imposed on the UCI WorldTeam.
In case of reoccurrence of an infringement, the fine imposed may be increased up to
double of the amounts stated above and a suspension of up to 1 month may be imposed
on the licence-holder(s) responsible for such infringement and/or the UCI WorldTeam.
(article introduced on 1.07.17)
Common provisions to the financial audit and organisational audit
2.15.069 The paying agent or, where applicable, the licence applicant must provide to the auditor
and the organisational auditor all the documents and information required for the audits
no later than 1st October preceding the registration year.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 122
In the event of delay the registration fee will automatically be increased by CHF 1,000
per day. This increase shall not be cumulative with that applied under article 2.15.067
where they apply to the same period. The audit concerned will be postponed until the
documentation is in order. The risk that the audit may not be completed in good time is
the responsibility of the UCI WorldTeam or, where applicable, of the licence applicant.
(text modified on 20.10.05; 15.11.08; 1.07.10; 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.069 After the deadline of 1st October, the auditor and the organisational auditor shall each
bis forward to the UCI their opinion on the registration documentation submitted by the UCI
WorldTeam or by the applicant for a licence. The opinion shall indicate whether the file
contains the documents necessary for the examination of the financial audit and the
organisational audit as well as in particular the following essential documents: the
sponsorship contracts duly signed with the main partners, the bank guarantee and, for
the new teams only, a description of the structure of the team together with a copy of the
deed of incorporation of the paying agent.
The opinions do not constitute a validation of the conformity of said documents with the
requirements of the applicable laws and regulations.
The UCI WorldTeam or the licence applicant shall receive a copy of the opinion of the
auditor and the opinion of the organisational auditor.
Thereafter, the UCI shall publish a list of the UCI WorldTeams or licence applicants which
have submitted a registration file containing all the essential documents on its web site.
Note: a failure to submit all the documents required will give the riders the right to
terminate their contracts as provided for under article 8.1.f of the model contract under
article 2.15.139.
The penalties for lateness set out in articles 2.15.067 and 2.15.069 remain applicable.
(text modified on 1.07.09; 1.07.10; 1.07.13; 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.069 All expenses resulting from additional work, including random checks, carried out by
ter the auditor or the organisational auditor on a UCI WorldTeam, or a team that is a
candidate for this status, may be invoiced to the team as additional audit costs.
(article introduced on 1.04.11; modified on 1.01.15; 1.07.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.069 UCI WorldTeams or licence applicants which would not have submitted the entire
quater essential documents listed in art. 2.15.069bis by 20th October may not be registered and
will be excluded from the UCI WorldTour licence application process or registration
process as a UCI WorldTeam.
(article introduced on 1.02.12; modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.070 On 1st November, the UCI administration will issue its assessment of the UCI
WorldTeams and applicants for a licence.
The documentation for the licence application will be passed over to the licence
commission. Should the commission grant a UCI WorldTour licence, it shall approve the
team’s registration for the first year of the licence at the same time.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 123
UCI WorldTeams that hold a UCI WorldTour licence whose documentation is found to
be in order by the UCI administration shall be registered directly for the following
registration year.
(text modified on 20.10.05; 1.07.10; 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.070 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
bis
2.15.071 If the UCI administration decides that it is unable to register the UCI WorldTeam, it will
notify the licence holder and the paying agent. Unless the holder renounces the licence,
the UCI administration will refer the case to the licence commission:
1. The licence commission summons the UCI WorldTeam to a hearing with a
minimum of 10 days’ notice, unless otherwise agreed with the UCI WorldTeam;
2. The UCI WorldTeam must lodge any documents in support of his registration
application to the commission in three copies, with one copy to the UCI, at least
5 days before the date of the hearing. Documents lodged after this deadline
shall be automatically disregarded;
3. At least 5 days before the date of hearing, the UCI WorldTeam shall notify the
licence commission and the UCI of the identity of those persons who will
represent him or attend the hearing. The licence commission may refuse to hear
any persons not notified within this time;
4. The UCI may participate in the hearing. The auditor and the organisational
auditor may be heard at the request of the UCI WorldTeam, the UCI or the
licence commission;
5. The licence commission shall apply the assessment criteria set out in article
2.15.011c to 2.15.011f.
The licence commission may apply the measures set out by article 2.15.012. Should the
licence commission refuse the registration, the UCI WorldTeam’s licence is automatically
withdrawn and the licence commission will pass on the application documentation to the
UCI administration so that the latter can assess the possibility of registering the team as
a professional continental team. The licence commission’s decision is subject to appeal
to the CAS.
The UCI WorldTeam shall be represented before the licence commission by the licence
holder or, with the agreement of the latter, by the paying agent.
(text modified on 18.06.07; 1.07.10; 1.01.15; 1.11.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.072 For each rider and for any other persons contracted by the UCI WorldTeam after its
registration, the auditor must issue an additional report.
An additional report is also required if total contractual benefits increase without
additional engagements.
Where applicable, an additional bank guarantee must be established or an amendment
made to the existing bank guarantee.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 24.03.17).
2.15.073 The UCI WorldTeam must inform the UCI administration within the week when one of
the persons or bodies under article 2.15.067.2 points c. and d. leaves the UCI
WorldTeam for whatsoever reason.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 124
Similarly, any change in the information on the list in article 2.15.067.2, must be reported
within the week to the UCI administration for approval.
Where applicable this approval may only be given after receipt of additional reports from
the auditor and/or the organisational auditor as well as an additional bank guarantee or
an amendment to the existing bank guarantee.
Only the riders appearing on the list approved by the UCI administration can take part in
the cycling events as members of their UCI WorldTeam.
(text modified on 1.07.10; 1.01.15; 12.01.17; 24.03.17).
2.15.074 With the exception of the provisions set out in article 2.15.069bis, the UCI will make no
automatic statements regarding the progress of the registration procedure. It is for the
interested parties, including the riders and organisers, to request information from the
UCI.
(text modified on 1.07.09).
2.15.075 The act of registering a UCI WorldTeam shall not compensate for any failings in the
registration documentation nor breaches committed by the team or its members. Checks
and audits carried out by the UCI are of necessity limited and the UCI shall not be liable
for it.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
Accounts and finances
2.15.076 The paying agent must keep the complete accounts of the UCI WorldTeam’s activities.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
2.15.077 If a principal partner acts as paying agent or if the paying agent has another activity
authorised by the licence commission, the paying agent must keep separate accounts
for the activities of the UCI WorldTeam. In this case, the paying agent must on each
occasion submit the documents corresponding to his general accounts with the
accountancy documents regarding the activities of the UCI WorldTeam.
The obligations set out in articles 2.15.090 and 2.15.091 must also be fulfilled in respect
of all the paying agent’s activities.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
2.15.078 The UCI WorldTeam must designate an accountant responsible for the accounts relating
all the activities of the UCI WorldTeam. Any person in possession of documents
providing evidence of professional accountancy training and/or experience recognised
as such by the auditor appointed by the UCI may be appointed as accountant to the UCI
WorldTeam. The accountant is responsible inter alia for keeping the UCI WorldTeam’s
accounts and for the preparation of the documents required for the financial audit for the
purposes of annual registration.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.079 The UCI WorldTeam must propose to the UCI-appointed auditor, for prior approval, a
company auditor approved by the State. The auditor must be independent of the UCI
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 125
WorldTeam, its members and associated persons or bodies. He will be required to sign
a declaration that there exists no conflict of interests.
This proposal must be made by 1 July at the latest. It must be renewed annually before
the same date. However the UCI WorldTeam may propose, and the UCI-appointed
auditor may accept, the same company auditor for a period not exceeding four years.
(text modified on 1.04.11; 1.01.15).
2.15.080 The company auditor shall audit the annual accounts in accordance with the national
legislation applicable to fixed-capital companies in the country of the UCI WorldTeam’s
registered office, even if such an audit is not required by the law. The company auditor
shall also audit the intermediate accounts at 30 June. He must draft a written report on
the result of his audits and address a copy directly to the auditor appointed by the UCI.
(text modified on 1.04.11; 1.01.15).
2.15.081 The accounting year must correspond to the calendar year.
2.15.082 The annual accounts shall be established and the accounts kept in accordance with the
national legislation applicable to fixed-capital companies in the country of the paying
agent’s registered office. The annual accounts shall consist of the balance sheet, the
profit-and-loss account, a financing table, and an explanatory appendix. These annual
accounts shall be expressed in Swiss francs, euros or US dollars and shall be signed by
the paying agent and the UCI WorldTour licence holder. If the financial accounting must
be carried out in another currency under national law, the annual accounts must be
converted into Swiss francs, euros or US dollars at the rate current at the end of the
accounting period.
2.15.083 The accounts of the UCI WorldTeam must also include the other documents required for
the financial audit for the purposes of annual registration.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.084 The UCI administration may draw up instructions and models for the keeping of
accountancy documents.
(text modified on 1.07.10).
2.15.085 The UCI WorldTeam must inform the UCI-appointed auditor without delay of any
significant changes in the annual budget or in the budget corresponding to the period for
which the UCI WorldTour licence has been issued, the cashflow plan or the financial
planning following a reduction in capital.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
2.15.086 The UCI WorldTeam must provide any documents, information or other items required
by the UCI-appointed auditor within 15 days. He must provide, on simple request, any
declarations or other documents from the tax or social security authorities in the country
in which the paying agent has his registered office within 30 days of receipt of the
request.
The auditor will pose any questions and ask for any information he considers necessary
from the UCI WorldTeam’s company auditor, who must supply all the information
requested.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 126
(text modified on 1.01.15).
2.15.087 Without having to request them, the auditor appointed by the UCI must receive each year
no later than 30 June, a copy of the annual accounts and the State-approved company
auditor’s report. However, the UCI may require these documents for 1st March at the
earliest, by request sent 2 months in advance.
These documents must be provided in French or English.
(text modified on 1.06.06).
2.15.088 The UCI WorldTeam must inform the UCI-appointed auditor without delay:
1. of any significant changes in the annual budget, the cashflow plan or the
financial planning or of insolvency or risk of insolvency;
2. of any risk, dispute or other circumstance liable to endanger financial stability;
3. of the nonfulfillment, for whatsoever reason, of an obligation to a rider or another
member of the team.
In the event of a breach of this regulation a fine of between CHF 1,000 and 10,000 may
be imposed, without prejudice to the application of article 2.15.040 in the event of a
serious offence.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.089 The financial auditor shall inform the Professional Cycling Council of any anomalies or
irregularities observed in the course of his audit in the context of licence and registration
applications as well as random audits.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.090 The financial stability of the UCI WorldTeam must be ensured at all times, in particular
by adequate owner’s equity. The income deriving from the activities of the UCI
WorldTeam must be allocated exclusively to its operations or to the development of
cycling. The available profit in the balance sheet must be used in accordance with the
legal provisions in force in the country of the UCI WorldTeam. The allocation of the profit
must be decided after the annual accounts have been established and audited.
No advance payment of profits may be made to beneficiaries during the course of the
year.
(text modified on 01.07.10; 1.01.15).
2.15.091 The cashflow situation of the UCI WorldTeam must be balanced at all times, taking
account of the credit facilities obtained.
The UCI WorldTeam must always avoid any arrears of payment.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
Bank guarantee
2.15.092 Each UCI WorldTeam must establish a first-demand (abstract) bank guarantee in favour
of the UCI in accordance with the model in article 2.15.141. The bank guarantee
established by the UCI WorldTeam must comply with the model provided in the
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 127
registration guide for UCI WorldTeams in the event it differs from the model in article
2.15.141.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 24.03.17).
2.15.093 The guarantee shall be drawn up in English by a banking institution which can either
directly or through a correspondent bank transmit a SWIFT message to the UCI’s bank
(UBSWCHZH12A).
(text modified on 20.10.05; 1.07.10; 24.03.17).
2.15.094 The guarantee must be drawn up and payable in either Swiss Francs, Euros or US
Dollars, depending on the currency which is most used by the UCI WorldTeam for the
payment of salaries (including remuneration to self-employed riders). The exchange rate
to be applied in establishing the guarantee is that at 1 September preceding the
registration year.
(text modified on 24.03.17)
2.15.095 The purpose of the bank guarantee is:
1. to defray the debts, related to the registration year, in accordance with the
procedure set out below, incurred by the licence-holder, the paying agent and
the sponsors towards other licence holding members of the UCI WorldTeam or
entity applying for this status (riders, coaches, mechanics, etc.) in consideration
of their services for the operation of the UCI WorldTeam;
2. to defray the payment of fees, expenses, indemnities, fines and sanctions or
sentences imposed by or in virtue of the regulations of the UCI or related to their
application.
(text modified on 1.07.10; 1.01.15).
2.15.096 For the application of provisions regarding the bank guarantee:
1. The following are considered as debts incurred in consideration of services by
the licence-holder for the operation of the team:
– at the moment of the request to draw on the bank guarantee: unpaid sums
due under contract;
– in case of breach of the contract: sums due under contract not exceeding
those corresponding to services anticipated within the remaining period of
the contract. These sums constitute a contractual debt at the moment of
the breach of the contract;
– late payment interest on the sums mentioned above up to a maximum of
5%.
– The following are not considered as debts incurred in consideration of
services by the rider for the operation of the team, in particular:
– other benefits in case of breach of contract, prize monies, legal fees and
costs of proceedings.
2. Debts contracted by any other party in return for the services of a rider or any
other member under contract for the benefit of the UCI WorldTeam shall be
considered as debts contracted by the licence holder, the paying agent and the
sponsors and covered by the guarantee, inter alia debts contracted under the
contracts referred to in articles 2.15.116 and 2.15.117.
3. The companies through which the licence holders concerned, apart from the
riders, carry out their activities for the operation of the UCI WorldTeam shall be
considered as members of the UCI WorldTeam.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 128
4. The definitions above are without prejudice to the question of whether a request
is founded in any particular case.
(text modified on 1.07.10; 1.01.15).
2.15.097 The creditor may not benefit from the guarantee for a contract a duplicate of his copy of
which has not been passed to the auditor appointed by the UCI no later than 1 January
of the registration year or within the month of signature for contracts signed after 1
December prior to the registration year.
However, the right to the guarantee will apply:
1. in respect of any contract passed to the auditor by another party;
2. subsequently to the extent that the guarantee has not been exhausted on its
expiry date.
2.15.098 The amount of the guarantee shall represent one quarter of all the gross sums due for
payment by the UCI WorldTeam to riders and persons under contract for the operation
of the team during the registration year plus the amount of CHF 15,000.
In no case may the amount of the bank guarantee be less than CHF 975,000.
If the total contractual benefits increase following the establishment of the guarantee, the
total sum of the bank guarantee must be increased proportionately. UCI WorldTeams
must immediately inform the Professional Cycling Council of this increase indicating the
amount and the reason. They must also forward without delay to the auditor appointed
by the UCI the documentation relative to the increase including, inter alia, the additional
bank guarantee or amendment to the existing bank guarantee. The auditor shall issue a
supplementary report to the Professional Cycling Council.
If the amount of the contractual benefits diminishes after a guarantee has been set up,
an adjustment of the guarantee with effect from 1 April of the registration year for which
the reduction has occurred is possible only in the event of a multi-year bank guarantee,
provided that the conditions set out below are satisfied:
– The amount of the contractual benefits diminishes from one registration year to
the next;
– The reduction will apply to the full year of registration;
– The reduction is acknowledged by the UCI auditor during the registration
procedure.
Upon the conditions above being fulfilled, the UCI WorldTeam may submit a request for
the UCI to instruct its bank of the reduction, with effect on 1 April of the registration year,
of the amount of the bank guarantee.
(text modified on 20.10.05; 18.06.07; 1.07.09; 1.01.15; 24.03.17).
2.15.099 If the bank guarantee proves to be inadequate the UCI WorldTeam shall be liable for a
fine of between CHF 5,000 and 50,000. Further, the UCI WorldTeam will be automatically
suspended if it fails to establish the additional or amended guarantee within one month
of the date of the decision to impose the fine and for so long as he fails to do so. In the
event of persistent default, the UCI may refer the case to the licence commission in
accordance with article 2.15.040.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 1.11.15; 24.03.17).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 129
2.15.100 The UCI may not be held responsible for the inadequacy of the guarantee.
2.15.101 The term of the guarantee may vary between one and three years depending on the term
of the UCI WorldTour licence granted to the team. In every case, it must remain valid
until 31 March after the last registration year covered by the guarantee.
For the first registration year covered by the licence, the guarantee must be available
from 1 January of the year of registration. Should the bank guarantee for the first
registration year of the licence period not cover the totality of that period, the bank
guarantee provided from the second registration year may stipulate that it may be called
upon at the latest as of 1st April of the registration year, including for the sums due in
January, February and March.
(text modified on 20.10.05; 18.06.07; 3.06.16; 12.01.17).
Calling up the guarantee
2.15.102 The creditor must introduce his application to the UCI for the guarantee to be called up
by 1 March of the year following the date on which his claim falls due. Documentary
evidence must be provided with the application.
Failing this the UCI is not obliged to call up the guarantee.
(text modified on 18.06.07).
2.15.103 The UCI will call up the bank guarantee in favour of the creditor mentioned in the 2nd
paragraph of article 2.15.095 unless the claim is manifestly unfounded. The UCI
WorldTeam will be informed of the creditor’s request and of the call on the guarantee.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
2.15.104 For any call on the bank guarantee, the UCI shall draw, in addition to the amount claimed
by the creditor, the sum of CHF 500 as costs. This sum is drawn for each creditor
claiming the bank guarantee, until a maximum of CHF 15,000 per bank guarantee. In
case of payment by the UCI of a seized amount from a bank guarantee, all bank fees
are exclusively at the expense of the beneficiary.
(text modified on 1.07.09).
2.15.105 The actual payment to the creditor shall not take place until one month after the
implementation of the guarantee. If, in the interim, the UCI WorldTeam raises a written
objection to the payment of the money to the creditor, the UCI shall pay the disputed
sum into a special account and shall subsequently distribute it in accordance with any
agreement reached between the parties or according to an enforceable judicial or arbitral
decision.
(text modified on 1.07.10; 1.01.15).
2.15.106 If the creditor has not introduced his claim against the paying agent before the body
designated in his contract or the body which he regards as competent on some other
basis during the three months following the date of his call on the guarantee, the paying
agent may apply to the UCI to have the blocked funds released in his favour.
The funds shall be released should the creditor fail to take proceedings within one month
of the despatch of notice by the UCI. The creditor then has fifteen days to provide the
UCI with proof that he has commenced proceedings. If the body before which the creditor
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 130
has commenced proceedings declares that it is not competent, the creditor must take
fresh proceedings within one month of learning of this decision. Should this not be the
case the paying agent may call on the UCI to release the funds in his favour. The funds
shall be released should the creditor fail to take further proceedings within one month of
the despatch of notice by the UCI. The creditor then has fifteen days to provide the UCI
with proof that he has recommenced proceedings.
However the funds will only be released in favour of the paying agent when the bank
guarantee has been reconstituted.
(text modified on 1.10.09).
2.15.107 Should the debt claimed exceed the amount corresponding to three months’ contractual
benefits, only a sum equal to three months’ contractual benefits may be paid in the first
instance, provided that the conditions for payment are fulfilled. The acknowledged
balance of the debt may be paid from the global guarantee on condition that the latter
would not be exhausted at the end of its period of validity. In the event that there are
several creditors, the available balance of the guarantee will be allocated proportionally
between them.
2.15.108 The UCI may call up the bank guarantee in the event of non-payment of fees, expenses,
indemnities, fines and penalties or sentences imposed by or in virtue of the regulations
of the UCI or related to their application provided that the guarantee is not exhausted at
the end of its period of validity, where applicable after application of article 2.15.107.
2.15.109 In the event of payment to a creditor or to the UCI from funds obtained from the bank
guarantee, the UCI WorldTeam shall automatically be suspended if the guarantee is not
fully reconstituted within one month of the request from the UCI to do so.
In the event of persistent default, the UCI may refer the case to the licence commission
in accordance with article 2.15.040.
The part of the blocked funds which, under the agreement reached between the parties
or according to the final judicial or arbitral decision, does not accrue to the creditor, will
be released in favour of the paying agent under deduction of the sums due to the UCI
according to article 2.15.104 and, where applicable, to article 2.15.108 and solely after
full reconstitution of the bank guarantee.
(text modified on 1.10.09; 1.01.15; 1.11.15).
Riders
2.15.110 The number of riders in each UCI WorldTeam may not be fewer than twenty-three (23).
The maximum number of riders per UCI WorldTeam which may be registered with the
UCI is restricted according to the number of new professionals under contract (within the
meaning of article 7 of the joint agreement concluded between the CPA (Cyclistes
Professionnels Associés – Associated Professional Cyclists) and the AIGCP
(Association Internationale des Groupes Cyclistes Professionnels
– International Association of Professional Cycling Teams) in the following manner:
Minimum number of new professionals under
contract to the UCI WorldTeam
Maximum number of riders
registered with the UCI
0 28
1 29
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 131
2 30
If the number of riders proves to be less than the stipulated minimum, the UCI shall issue
a warning to the UCI WorldTeam and allow it a period of grace of 30 days to regularize
the situation. In the event of failure to do so, the UCI WorldTeam shall be liable for a fine
of between CHF 10,000 and 100,000. To determine the fine, the UCI shall take account
in particular of the reduction of the payroll costs from which the team benefits during the
period for which its numbers fall short of the required minimum.
Payment of the fine does not release the UCI WorldTeam from the obligation to enlist
the minimum number of riders again. If the failure to comply persists, the UCI WorldTeam
shall be suspended.
The UCI WorldTeam is not obliged to replace a rider whom it has dismissed on grounds
of a proven violation of the anti-doping regulations. In this regard, the fact that an A and
B sample has tested positive is regarded as a proven violation of the anti-doping
regulations.
(text modified on 20.10.05 ; 15.11.08; 1.01.10; 1.10.12; 1.07.13; 1.01.15).
2.15.110 In addition, in the period between 1 August and the end of the year, each UCI
bis WorldTeam may admit into the team three elite or under 23 riders on the following
conditions:
1. In the case of an elite rider, he shall not previously have belonged to any UCI
WorldTeam or professional continental team;
2. The UCI WorldTeam must notify the UCI of these riders’ identity before 1 August;
3. The UCI WorldTeam shall obtain the authorisation of the national federation of the
rider and if applicable, the authorisation of the national federation of the continental
team in which he is registered;
4. During that period, these riders may join only a single UCI WorldTeam;
5. These riders may only participate in races of the UCI continental circuits.
6. The riders in question may continue to take part in events in their club team or, if
appropriate, in their UCI continental team.
In all other respects, the relationship between these riders and the UCI WorldTeam shall
be mutually agreed between the parties.
(text modified on 6.07.05; 20.10.05; 1.01.09; 1.02.12; 1.01.15).
Contract
2.15.111 A rider’s membership of a UCI WorldTeam requires a written contract of employment to
be concluded which must contain as a minimum the provisions of the standard contract
in article 2.15.139.
The rights and obligations of the parties shall also be governed by the joint agreement
concluded between the CPA (Cyclistes Professionnels Associés – Associated
Professional Cyclists) and the AIGCP (Association Internationale des Groupes Cyclistes
Professionnels – International Association of Professional Cycling Teams) and approved
by the Professional Cycling Council.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 132
2.15.112 The provisions of the model contract and the joint agreement shall be applied as of right.
Furthermore, any clause agreed between the rider and the paying agent that impinges
on the rights of riders as provided for in the standard contract or joint agreement is null
and void.
2.15.113 All contracts between a UCI WorldTeam and a rider or another person contracted for the
operation of the team must be typed in three original copies at least one of which must
be given to the rider or other person concerned. A copy shall be sent electronically to the
auditor and an original shall be kept by the team and made available at any times if
requested by the auditor.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.114 The parties must sign each page of the contract. Clauses of the contract which are on a
page not signed by the rider or other contracted person cannot be invoked against him;
the rider or other contracted person may take advantage of such clauses.
The name of the person who signs the contract on behalf of the UCI WorldTeam must
be given on the final page of the contract alongside the signature.
(text modified on 1.06.06; 1.01.15).
2.15.115 Without prejudice to article 2.15.116, the employment contract between the rider and the
UCI WorldTeam must govern all the services provided by the rider for the benefit of the
team, the paying agent and the sponsors, and all remuneration relating thereto. All
remuneration and payment methods must be set out in writing.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
Model Contract between a self-employed rider and a UCI WorldTeam
2.15.115 The rider can enter into contract with the UCI WorldTeam as a self-employed worker
bis and be registered as a member of the UCI WorldTeam, subject to the following
provisions:
1. The independent status complies with the applicable legislation. The paying agent of
the UCI WorldTeam is, to the exclusion of the UCI and the auditor, responsible for the
verification of such conformity and of the consequences of any non-conformity,
without prejudice to the responsibility of the sponsors;
2. The rider’s remuneration must be at least 164% of the amount laid down under article
10 of the joint agreement;
3. In all other respects, the contract must comply with articles 5 to 20 of the joint
agreement, except for the following provisions:
Art. 5: compliance with the standard contract is judged by taking account
of this article;
Art. 11, 2nd §: the frequency of the payments is agreed between the parties;
Art. 15: this point is agreed between parties;
Art. 16, 1st §: this point is agreed between parties;
Art. 17, 1st §: this point is agreed between parties;
4. If the applicable legal social security system does not provide for the compulsory
insurance referred to in article 22.3 of the joint agreement, the rider shall take out such
insurance;
5. The rider must have taken out the insurance policies referred to in article 23 of the
joint agreement;
6. The contract with the rider shall stipulate that he must provide proof of the above social
security or insurance cover, in the absence of which he shall not be able to be
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 133
registered as a member of the UCI WorldTeam. This proof shall be submitted to the
UCI WorldTeam, which shall pass it on to the auditor with the audit file;
7. The first page of the contract must be headed clearly “contract for a SELF-EMPLOYED
rider” and shall summarise the main obligations of the parties as regards pay, taxation
and social security, in line with the model in article 2.15.140bis. The paying agent
shall be responsible for the accuracy of this information.
(article introduced on 01.06.06; 1.07.12; 1.01.15).
2.15.116 In addition to the employment contract, only an image contract may be concluded,
subject to the following conditions:
– the person of the rider must represent a commercial value clearly distinct from the
rider’s sporting value as a member of the team;
– the remuneration granted for image rights must be in return for rights or services that
are distinct from the activities of a professional rider; details of these rights and services
shall be set out in a precise manner;
– the remuneration for the activities as a professional rider must correspond to the
sporting value of the rider and must in any event exceed double the minimum salary;
– the remuneration payable under the image contract may not exceed 30% of the total
remuneration paid to the rider.
(text modified on 20.10.05).
2.15.117 Without prejudice to articles 2.15.115 and 2.15.116 the parties must declare, under all
circumstances and on every contract submitted to the auditor appointed by the UCI, any
other contract concluded regarding the services of the rider or any other contracted
person to the benefit of the UCI WorldTeam, whatever the nature of the services and
whatsoever the parties to these other contracts.
The following would be covered, for example:
1. image, advertising or sponsorship contracts;
2. contracts signed, directly or indirectly, with a principal partner of the UCI
WorldTeam or with a person, company or other entity linked with the paying
agent or a principal partner;
3. contracts signed with a spouse, a relative, an agent, a mandatory or other
intermediary of the rider or other person as specified above, with a company in
which he has a holding, holds an office or has any form of interest.
The declaration must be drawn up in line with the model and include the standard
elements at the foot of the standard contract in article 2.15.139 for riders and article
2.15.140 for other persons.
The obligation to fill out such a declaration and submit it to the auditor appointed by the
UCI is applicable at any time, regardless of whether the relevant agreement intervenes
after signature of the employment contract and its filing with the auditor.
All contracts must be included in the budget and in the calculations of the sum for the
bank guarantee.
In the event of infringement of this article, the parties concerned shall be penalised by a
suspension of between one and six months and/or a fine of between CHF 5,000 and
100,000.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 22.06.16).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 134
2.15.118 The UCI WorldTeam shall attach to each contract, on the form drawn up by the
administration of the UCI, a list of the legal or contractual insurance benefits to which the
rider will, or will not, be entitled.
(text modified on 1.07.10; 1.01.15).
2.15.119 The contract must be concluded for a fixed term ending on 31 December, in accordance
with the conditions determined by the joint agreement concluded between the CPA and
the AIGCP.
2.15.120 On the expiry of the term of the contract, the rider is free to leave the UCI WorldTeam
and join another team.
All transfer payment systems are prohibited.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
Transfer
2.15.120 A transfer period exists and applies to all changes of team, whether between two UCI
a WorldTeams or between a UCI WorldTeam and a professional continental team.
The transfer period for any change of team during the season extends from 1-15 August.
For any change of team between two seasons, the transfer period extends from 1 August
to 31 December.
(article introduced on 1.07.10; text modified on 1.07.11; 1.01.15).
2.15.120 A UCI WorldTeam or licence applicant may only recruit riders during the transfer
b period.
For the purposes of this article «recruit» shall be deemed to mean concluding a contract
with a rider to ride for the UCI WorldTeam or licence applicant’s team.
(article introduced on 1.07.10; text modified on 1.04.11; 1.01.15).
2.15.121 Should a UCI WorldTeam or paying agent wish to engage a rider contracted to another
UCI WorldTeam or a professional continental team such that the rider would begin to
ride for the UCI WorldTeam before the expiry of the scheduled term of the contract with
his current team, it shall firstly inform the Professional Cycling Council of this intention.
Before undertaking any further steps, and especially before contacting the rider, the UCI
WorldTeam or paying agent shall make known its intention to the current paying agent
of the rider.
The transfer of the rider requires a written and global agreement between the three
parties concerned, namely the rider, his current paying agent and the new paying agent,
and with the prior consent of the Professional Cycling Council.
In all circumstances, such a transfer is only possible during the transfer periods.
If there is any indication that one or more of the conditions set out in this section have
not been respected, the UCI administration shall proceed to a provisional registration of
the rider with the new team. At the same time, the case will be brought before the
Disciplinary Commission.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 135
Under no circumstances shall the provisional registration take place if the rider is already
registered with another UCI WorldTeam or professional continental team and his contract
has not been broken.
(text modified on 1.07.10; 1.07.11; 1.01.15).
2.15.121 During the season, no rider already registered with a UCI WorldTeam for the current
a season may join another UCI WorldTeam or a UCI professional continental team outside
the transfer periods.
(article introduced on 1.07.10; text modified on 1.07.11; 1.10.13).
2.15.122 The UCI WorldTeam or its paying agent that approaches or engages, even conditionally,
a rider from a UCI WorldTeam or a professional continental team without the prior
agreement of the current paying agent, shall be subject to a fine of CHF 30,000 to
500,000. Individual licence-holders involved in such practices shall be liable to a fine of
between CHF 3,000 and 50,000.
If these approaches take place outside the transfer period, the fines will be tripled.
Moreover, the UCI WorldTeam in question shall pay the rider’s current paying agent
compensation equivalent to the amount of the remuneration for the period of the contract
with the current paying agent remaining to run, but no less than six months’ salary.
(text modified on 1.07.11; 1.01.15).
2.15.123 In no case may a rider move to another team before the expiry of the term with his current
paying agent as stipulated in the contract – even if that contract does not run its full term
– unless he has prior authorisation from the president of the Professional Cycling Council.
In the case of a merger between UCI WorldTeams or between a UCI WorldTeam and a
professional continental team, the present provision shall apply to riders of the merged
entity who have changed paying agent.
A rider in breach of this article shall be liable to a fine of between CHF 300 and 100,000.
If this breach occurs outside the transfer period, the rider will additionally be suspended
for a minimum of one month and a maximum of four months.
(text modified on 1.07.11; 1.01.15).
2.15.124 For the application of UCI Regulations, any move to another UCI WorldTeam shall be
deemed to constitute a new contractual relationship, so that a new contract will have to
be concluded in accordance with articles 2.15.111 to 2.15.119, even if, under applicable
legislation, the transfer is effected by a cession of contract, the pursuance of the contract
by other parties, the secondment of the rider or any other similar method.
2.15.125 Riders and UCI WorldTeams may not reveal that they are involved in negotiations about
transfers outside the transfer period.
Upon complaint by a prejudiced team or any third party with a legitimate interest, the
rider is liable to a fine of CHF 2,000 and the UCI WorldTeam to a fine of CHF 5,000.
(text modified on 01.01.09; 1.07.10; 24.09.14; 1.01.15).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 136
Insurance
2.15.126 The UCI WorldTeam must take out a civil liability insurance policy for all damages that
the riders or other team members may cause in the course of their professional activities,
taking account of the insurance policy previously concluded by the person in question
and/or by his national federation.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
Participation in events
2.15.127 The UCI WorldTeam must take part with a team of competitive riders in UCI WorldTour
events.
With regard to events which were registered on the 2016 UCI WorldTour calendar, all
UCI WorldTeams must take part. For other UCI WorldTour events, UCI WorldTeams
may take part on a voluntary basis.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.128 In the event of unjustified absence, withdrawal or giving up, the UCI WorldTeam shall be
liable to a fine of between CHF 10,000 and 20,000. For stage races, this fine shall be
multiplied by the number of days’ racing remaining on the day of absence, withdrawal or
giving up.
The UCI may decide not to refer a case of absence, withdrawal or giving up of a UCI
WorldTeam to the Disciplinary Commission, in case the two cumulative conditions
below are fulfilled:
– The UCI WorldTeam beforehand submitted to the UCI a formal motivated
request for absence, withdrawal or giving up following an abnormal situation
pertaining to doping;
– The organiser of the UCI WorldTour event has agreed in writing to the absence,
withdrawal or giving up of the UCI WorldTeam.
On the third offence committed during the period of validity of the licence, the UCI
WorldTeam will further receive a month’s suspension; on the fourth offence, the
suspension will be for three months.
On the fifth offence committed during the period of validity of the licence, the licence shall
be automatically revoked.
Events that were not registered on the UCI WorldTour calendar in 2016 shall be taken
into consideration for application of article 2.15.128 above, subject to the UCI
WorldTeam having accepted the UCI WorldTour event’s invitation to participate, in
accordance with article 1.2.049 paragraph 2.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 8.11.16; 12.01.17; 1.01.17).
2.15.129 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
2.15.130 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
UCI WorldTour Promotion
2.15.131 The UCI WorldTeam shall take part in the promotion of the UCI WorldTour label in
accordance with the promotion and merchandising policy to be contractually agreed
between the UCI and the UCI WorldTeam.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 137
(text modified on 1.01.15).
2.15.132 The UCI WorldTeam and the UCI shall collaborate in the implementation of a marketing
policy inter alia as regards any UCI WorldTour sponsors in order to protect the interests
of each party.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
2.15.133 The UCI WorldTeam undertakes to use the UCI WorldTour logo in accordance with the
graphics specifications to be provided by the UCI and to respect the conditions and
restrictions of use of the logo and the brand as defined in the contract concluded with
the UCI.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
2.15.134 All the rights and obligations of each party as regards the promotion of the UCI WorldTour
shall be specified in the contract concluded between the UCI WorldTeam and the UCI.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
Dissolution of the UCI WorldTeam
2.15.135 A UCI WorldTeam must announce its dissolution, the termination of its activities or its
inability to perform its obligations as soon as possible to the riders, its other members
and the Professional Cycling Council.
Once this announcement has been made, riders shall be fully entitled to contract with a
third party for the following season or for the period starting at the moment announced
for the dissolution, the termination of activities or the inability to perform.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
2.15.136 A rider who is contracted to a UCI WorldTeam may, subject to the conditions set out
below, conclude a contract to ride for another team (UCI WorldTeam, professional
continental team or continental team) in the event that his contract with his current UCI
WorldTeam is terminated prematurely for recognised reasons relating to the financial
situation of this UCI WorldTeam.
1. The rider must notify the Professional Cycling Council of the situation of his UCI
WorldTeam, of his particular position and of his intention to seek another team, prior
to signing a contract with that team. The Professional Cycling Council may request
information from any interested party.
2. The contract between the rider and the other team must contain the following clause:
“The parties confirm that the contract between the rider and his current UCI
WorldTeam only expires on…. . The paying agent recognises and accepts that this
contract will be respected. The present contract is concluded provisionally and shall
be subject to the premature termination of the contract between the rider and his
current UCI WorldTeam on grounds previously authorised by the Professional Cycling
Council.”
3. The contract with the new team shall be lodged with the Professional Cycling Council.
Should more than one contract be deposited by the same rider, only the first contract
deposited shall be recognised, unless the parties to that contract mutually agree
otherwise.
4. Before terminating his contract with his current UCI WorldTeam the rider must have
the grounds for such termination authorised by the Professional Cycling Council. The
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 138
recognition of the grounds shall stand as authorisation to the rider to move to the other
team as soon as the contract with his UCI WorldTeam is terminated.
5. The transfer to the second team shall be at the risk of the rider and that team alone.
The recognition of the grounds by the Professional Cycling Council or the refusal to
recognise such grounds shall not give rise to any claim against the UCI.
6. Should the rider transfer to the other team without fulfilling the conditions above, the
penalties provided in articles 2.15.123 and 2.15.138 shall apply.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
Supervision and penalties
2.15.137 Each licence holder and each UCI WorldTeam must give to the UCI, upon first request,
any document or information which it deems useful for verifying compliance with the
regulations and rights and interests of members of the UCI WorldTeam. In case of refusal
and without prejudice to any other consequences, the licence holder shall be liable to a
fine of between CHF 1,000 and 5,000, and the UCI WorldTeam to a fine of CHF 10,000.
Furthermore, the offending party may be suspended in accordance with article 12.1.005.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
2.15.137 When necessary for referral to the Disciplinary Commission, the UCI is entitled to
bis demand copies of contracts, financial records and other documents, in full or in part, from
the rider, UCI WorldTeam or auditor, insofar as these are relevant to the case.
(article introduced on 8.11.16).
2.15.138 Each time a UCI WorldTeam participates in a race or enters a rider in a race without
having firstly met all the conditions set forth in this chapter, either with respect to the UCI
WorldTeam as a whole or with respect to the individual rider, the UCI WorldTeam shall
be liable to a fine of CHF 5,000 per rider. The offending rider shall not be permitted to
take the start. If he rides nonetheless, he shall be disqualified.
(text modified on 1.01.15).
2.15.139 Model contract between a rider and a UCI WorldTeam
Between the undersigned,
(name and address of the employer)
paying agent for the UCI WorldTeam (name) for whom the principal partners are:
1. (name and address) (where applicable, the employer itself)
2. (name and address)
hereinafter “the employer”
ON THE FIRST PART
And: (name and address of the rider)
born in on
of ……. nationality
holding a licence issued by
hereinafter “the Rider”
ON THE SECOND PART
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 139
Whereas:
– the Employer is engaged in setting up a cycling team who, within the UCI WorldTeam….
and under the management of Mr (name of manager or sports director), intend to take
part, during the duration of the present contract, in cycle road races governed by the
regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE INTERNATIONALE;
– the Rider wishes to join the team (name of the UCI WorldTeam);
– both parties are acquainted with and declare that they will abide wholly by the UCI
constitution and regulations, and those of its affiliated national federations as well as
the joint agreements concluded between the CPA and the AIGCP and approved by
the Professional Cycling Council.
It is thus agreed as follows:
ARTICLE 1 – Employment
The Employer hereby engages the Rider, who accepts the position, as a rider in cycling
road races.
Participation by the Rider in events in other disciplines shall be decided by the Parties
case by case.
The engagement shall be subject to the registration of the team as a UCI WorldTeam
with the UCI.
Should such registration not be obtained, the Rider may terminate the present contract
without notice or compensation.
ARTICLE 2 – Duration
The present contract shall be concluded for a fixed period commencing on … and
expiring on 31 December…
Unless the contract has already been renewed, each party shall notify the other in writing
no later than the 30 September preceding the termination of the contract of his intentions
as to the renewal of the contract. A copy of this document shall be sent to the CPA.
ARTICLE 3 – Salary
1. The Rider shall have the right to gross annual pay of ….
This pay may not be less than the higher of the two following amounts:
a) The legal minimum wage of the country of the nationality of the UCI WorldTeam as
defined under article 2.15.051 of the regulations;
b) € 36,300 (€ 29,370 for a new professional).
2. If the duration of the present contract is less than one year, the Rider must in this
period earn at least the total annual pay set out in article 3.1. Where applicable, the
pay due from the rider’s previous UCI WorldTeam, professional continental team or
continental team for the first part of the year in question may be deducted as long as
the pay for the duration of the present contract is no lower than the minimum
determined under article 3.1.
ARTICLE 4 – Payment of the salary
1. The Employer shall pay the remuneration determined under article 3 in equal monthly
payments on or before the last working day of each month.
2. Should the Rider be suspended under the terms of the UCI regulations or those of one
of its affiliated federations, he shall not be entitled to the said remuneration referred
to in article 3 for the part of the suspension exceeding one month.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 140
3. In the event of a failure to make payment of the net sums of remuneration on their due
date as per article 3 or of any other sum which is due, the Rider shall have the right,
without notice, to the interest and increases set out in the joint agreement concluded
between the AIGCP and the CPA.
4. The remuneration, or any other sum due to the Rider from the Employer, shall be paid
by transfer to the bank account no … of the Rider at the (name of the bank) at (branch
where the account is held). Only the proof of the execution of the bank transfer shall
be accepted as proof of payment.
ARTICLE 5 – Prizes and bonuses
The Rider shall be entitled to prizes won during cycling competitions in which he
participated for the UCI WorldTeam, in accordance with the Regulations of the UCI and
its affiliated federations.
Furthermore, the rider shall have the right to the following bonuses:
o none
o 1)
2)
(mark as appropriate)
ARTICLE 6 – Miscellaneous obligations
1. The Rider may not, for the duration of the present contract, work for any other team
or advertise for any other sponsors than those belonging to the UCI WorldTeam, save
in such cases as are provided for in the regulations of the UCI.
2. The Employer hereby undertakes to allow the Rider properly to perform his occupation
by providing him with the necessary equipment and clothing and by permitting him to
participate in a sufficient number of cycling events, either as a member of the team or
individually.
3. The Rider may not compete in a race as an individual without the express consent of
the Employer. The Employer shall be deemed to have given its consent if it has not
replied within a period of ten days from the date of the request. In no case may the
Rider take part in a road race as a member of any other structure or of a mixed team
if (name of the UCI WorldTeam) is already entered for that race.
4. The Parties undertake to respect the riders’ health protection programme.
5. The employer undertakes to reimburse the Rider for reasonable travel costs incurred
as a result of his work.
In the event of selection for a national team, the Employer shall be required to permit the
Rider to participate in such races and preparatory programmes as may be determined
by the national federation. The Employer shall authorise the national federation to give
the Rider any instructions it may deem necessary in connection with and for the duration
of the selection provided that it does so solely in connection with sporting matters, in its
own name and on its own behalf.
In none of the aforementioned cases shall the present contract be suspended.
ARTICLE 7 – Transfers
On the expiry of the present contract, the Rider shall be entirely free to leave the UCI
WorldTeam and sign a contract with a third party, without prejudice to the provisions of
the UCI Regulations.
ARTICLE 8 – Termination of the contract
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 141
Without prejudice to the legislation governing the present contract, it may be terminated
before expiry, in the following cases and on the following conditions:
1. The Rider may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability for damages:
a) if the Employer is declared bankrupt or insolvent or goes into liquidation;
b) if the UCI WorldTour licence for the team expires, is withdrawn, or if the UCI
WorldTeam is suspended for a period of three months or more;
c) if the name of the UCI WorldTeam or its principal partners is changed during
the civil year without the approval required under article 2.15.073 of the UCI
cycling regulations;
d) if the Employer or a principal partner withdraws from the UCI WorldTeam and
the continuity of the UCI WorldTeam is not guaranteed or else if the UCI
WorldTeam announces its dissolution, the winding up of its activities or its
inability to meet its commitments; should this be announced for a given date,
the Rider shall continue to perform the contract until that date;
e) in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Employer. Serious
misconduct is considered to include a failure to permit the Rider, despite his
repeated requests, to participate in competitions over a continuous period in
excess of 6 weeks or over four discontinuous periods of 7 days each, during
which periods at least 1 one-day race on the international calendar took place.
Where relevant, the Employer shall be required to prove that the Rider was
not in a condition to take part in a race.
f) if, on 1st October of the year preceding a year of registration covered by the
present contract, the UCI WorldTeam has not submitted a registration file
containing the essential documents listed in art. 2.15.069bis, this right of
termination lapses upon the registration of the UCI WorldTeam in the first
division.
2. The Employer may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability for
damages, in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Rider or of the
suspension of the Rider under the terms of the UCI regulations for the remaining
duration of the present contract.
Serious misconduct is considered to include refusal to ride cycle races, despite being
repeatedly called on to do so by the Employer.
If need be, the Rider shall have to prove that he was in no state to compete in a race.
Notwithstanding article 6, paragraph 3 of the Joint Agreement, the Employer may
terminate the contract with a Rider who has neo-professional status on 31 December
of the first year of this contract, if the UCI WorldTeam is unable to continue its activity
during the following season. In that case, the Employer must give at least three
months advance notice.
Should the Employer nevertheless be able to continue his activity after exercising the
right of termination referred to above, he shall offer a contract for a period of one year
to the Rider, on the same conditions as in the previous contract which he terminated
before its normal expiry date.
3. Either party shall be entitled to terminate the present contract, without notice or liability,
should the Rider be rendered permanently unable to exercise the occupation of
professional cyclist.
ARTICLE 9 – Defeasance
Any clause agreed upon between the Parties that runs counter to the terms of the model
contract between a rider and a UCI WorldTeam, to the joint agreement mentioned in
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 142
article 2.15.111, and/or to the provisions of the UCI constitution or regulations and which
would in any way restrict the rights of the Rider shall be null and void.
ARTICLE 10 – Arbitration
Any dispute between the Parties arising from the present contract shall be submitted to
arbitration and shall not be brought before any court, either in application of a joint
agreement concluded between the CPA and the AIGCP for matters covered thereby, or
in accordance with the regulations of the national federation which issued the licence to
the Rider or, failing this, the legislation governing this contract.
ARTICLE 11 – Submitted contacts
The rider shall have the right to ascertain from the UCI-appointed auditor the contract(s)
which has/have been submitted to the latter by the paying agent. The contract(s) shall
be covered by the bank guarantee subject to the conditions and restrictions set out in
articles 2.15.092 to 2.15.109 of the UCI cycling regulations.
Declaration
The parties declare that, apart from the present contract,
□ no other contract has been concluded concerning the Rider’s activities for the benefit
of the UCI WorldTeam in the sense of articles 2.15.116 or 2.15.117 of the UCI cycling
regulations.
Done at ….. on …..
In 3 original copies
The Rider For the UCI WorldTeam Rider’s agent
The paying agent [signatory’s name]
□ only the contracts below have been concluded in connection with the Rider’s activities
for the benefit of the UCI WorldTeam:
1. Contract Title:
Parties:
1. …
2. …
Date of signature:
Contract in force from … to …
Total pay and other benefits:
2. Contract Title:
Parties:
1. …
2. …
Date of signature:
Contract in force from … to …
Total pay and other benefits:
3. …
Done at ….. on …..
In 3 original copies
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 143
The Rider For the UCI WorldTeam Rider’s agent
The paying agent [signatory’s name]
(text modified on 1.07.09; 1.07.10; 1.04.11; 1.07.12; 1.01.15).
Declaration as per article 2.15.117
2.15.140 The parties declare that, apart from the present contract,
□ no other contract has been concluded concerning the services of the contracting
person for the benefit of the UCI WorldTeam in the sense of article 2.15.117 of the
UCI cycling regulations.
Done at ….. on …..
In 3 original copies
The contracting person For the UCI WorldTeam Rider’s agent
The paying agent [signatory’s name]
□ only the contracts below have been concluded in connection with the services of the
contracting person for the benefit of the UCI WorldTeam:
1. Contract Title:
Parties:
1. …
2. …
Date of signature:
Contract in force from … to …
Total pay and other benefits:
2. Contract Title:
Parties:
1. …
2. …
Date of signature:
Contract in force from … to …
Total pay and other benefits:
3. …
Done at ….. on …..
In 3 original copies
The contracting person For the UCI WorldTeam Rider’s agent
The paying agent [signatory’s name]
(text modified on 1.06.06; 1.04.11; 1.01.15).
Model for the first page of the «contract for a SELFEMPLOYED rider»
2.15.140 Contract for a SELF-EMPLOYED rider
bis
Rider:
Paying agent:
Contract in force from to
Contractual monthly pay:
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 144
Deductions made by the paying agent:
Taxes:
VAT:
Social security:
Other:
Effective monthly earnings payable:
The rider is required to issue invoices: YES
NO
If yes: – total sum to be invoiced monthly excluding VAT
– total VAT to be invoiced
– total payable to be invoiced
Legal obligations of the rider in the country of the paying agent:
1. VAT: no/yes: amount:
2. Tax(es): no/yes
3. Social security: no/yes
Bank details of the account on which the sums due by the team shall be transferred:
(article introduced on 1.06.06; text modified on 1.04.11).
Bank guarantee model
2.15.141 (To be issued by swift: UBSWCHZH12A – by swift MT760)
Guarantee type: Performance bond
Guarantor: [INSERT NAME & ADDRESS OF THE PAYING AGENT BANK]
(“GUARANTOR”)
Applicant: [INSERT NAME & ADDRESS OF THE PAYING AGENT] (“APPLICANT”)
Beneficiary: UNION CYCLISTE INTERNATIONALE, CHEMIN DE LA MELEE 12, 1860
AIGLE, SWITZERLAND (“BENEFICIARY”)
Underlying relationship: The APPLICANT’s obligation in respect of the cycling
regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE INTERNATIONALE for the purpose of
guaranteeing, within the limits set in those regulations, the payment of sums due by the
UCI WorldTeam / professional continental team [INSERT NAME OF THE TEAM] (paying
agent: [INSERT NAME OF THE PAYING AGENT]) to riders and other creditors covered
by said regulations as well as the payment of fees, expenses, indemnities, fines and
sanctions or sentences imposed by or in virtue of the regulations of the UCI or related to
their application.
Guarantee amount and currency: [INSERT AMOUNT & CURRENCY] (in words:
[INSERT AMOUNT & CURRENCY]) (“GUARANTEE AMOUNT”)
Form of Presentation (“FORM OF PRESENTATION”): Paper form or transmitted in full
by authenticated swift through one of the GUARANTOR’s correspondent banks.
For the purpose of identification the BENEFICIARY’s demand and supporting statement
must bear or be accompanied by a signed confirmation of one of the GUARANTOR’s
correspondent banks stating that the latter has verified the BENEFICIARY’s signature(s)
appearing thereon. In case of a swift transmission through one of the GUARANTOR’s
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 145
correspondent banks, the latter has to confirm having verified the BENEFICIARY’s
signature(s) appearing on the demand and supporting statement.
In case that at the time of a demand under this guarantee, there is a client relationship
between BENEFICIARY and a branch of the GUARANTOR in (INSERT COUNTRY OF
GUARANTOR) with a valid list of authorized signatures regarding the persons signing
for the BENEFICIARY, the verification of signature(s) by a third bank is not required. In
such case, BENEFICIARY’s demand and supporting statement must be presented to the
GUARANTOR duly signed in paper form (swift excluded).
Place for presentation: GUARANTOR’s address as stated above or swift [INSERT
GUARANTOR’S SWIFT ADDRESS], respectively (“PLACE FOR PRESENTATION”)
Expiry: [INSERT EXPIRY DATE] (“EXPIRY”)
As GUARANTOR, we hereby irrevocably undertake to pay the BENEFICIARY any
amount up to the GUARANTEE AMOUNT upon presentation of the BENEFICIARY’s
complying demand, in the FORM OF PRESENTATION indicated above, supported by
the BENEFICIARY’s statement, whether in the demand itself or in a separate signed
document accompanying or identifying the demand, indicating that the amount claimed
is demanded according to the cycling regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE
INTERNATIONALE.
Any demand under this guarantee must be received by us on or before EXPIRY at the
PLACE FOR PRESENTATION indicated above.
This guarantee is subject to the Uniform Rules for Demand Guarantees (URDG) 2010
Revision, ICC Publication No. 758, the supporting statement under article 15 a. being
expressly excluded.
(text modified on 20.10.05; 1.06.06; 1.01.15; 24.03.17).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 146
§ 4 UCI WorldTour calendar
(numbering of the paragraph modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.142 The UCI WorldTour calendar shall be made up of a certain number of events known as
UCI WorldTour events.
(article introduced on 12.01.17)
2.15.143 The UCI WorldTour calendar is established by the Professional Cycling Council on a
yearly basis, in consideration of the criteria it determines.
Without restricting the competence of the Professional Cycling Council to establish the
UCI WorldTour calendar, the total number of race days of UCI WorldTour events that
were not part of the 2016 UCI WorldTour should not, in principle, exceed 30 days.
(article introduced on 12.01.17; text modified on 1.07.17).
Application for registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar
2.15.144 The conditions for the submission of an application for registration on the UCI WorldTour
calendar shall be specified in the present regulations and may be supplemented by the
Professional Cycling Council.
The entity applying for registration of an event on the UCI WorldTour calendar shall be
the owner of an event held the year preceding the first year of registration and classed
as a UCI WorldTour or hors classe event. The Professional Cycling Council may grant
exceptions to such rule upon receipt of a reasoned request.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.145 By applying for registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar, the owner of the event
acknowledges being bound by the UCI Regulations as from the submission of the
application and for the duration of the registration as a UCI WorldTour event.
The owner of the event shall be entirely responsible for its event towards the UCI and
compliance of its event with the UCI regulations.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.144 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
2.15.146 The registration is granted for a specific event. The registration grants UCI WorldTour
status to the event. Registration has no impact on the property rights of the event owner
as regards the event, without prejudice to obligations stemming from the UCI regulations.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.146 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
2.15.147 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
2.15.148 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 147
2.15.147 In addition to meeting the conditions set out in the regulations, the following selection
criteria shall be taken into consideration by the Professional Cycling Council in deciding
to refuse an application, submit the registration to the respect of conditions and/or
measures considered appropriate or reduce its duration:
1. the sporting level on the basis of the start list of the event in the editions prior to
the application;
2. the format, the structure and the type of the event contributing to the image of
the UCI WorldTour as an elite competition;
3. the quality of organisation, particularly as regards safety;
4. the levels of television coverage and audience figures on free channels in the
years preceding the first year for which the registration is being applied for;
5. compliance with the UCI cycling regulations and all applicable regulations;
6. compliance with contractual, legal and regulatory obligations;
7. the absence of any attempt to breach or bypass such obligations;
8. compliance with sporting ethics;
9. the absence of any other element liable to damage the image of the UCI
WorldTour and the sport of cycling in general.
The criteria above concern any element or fact arising prior to the application for
registration being decided upon.
(text modified on 1.11.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.148 The applicant shall submit the application for registration by completing and returning
the form drafted by the Professional Cycling Council including all the information or other
documents as required by the council.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.149 The deadline for the submission of the application for registration is set by the
Professional Cycling Council.
(text modified on 20.10.05; 1.08.06; 15.06.08; 1.07.09; 1.01.10; 12.01.17).
2.15.150 The Professional Cycling Council shall have no obligation to examine applications sent
to the UCI after the date set by the Professional Cycling Council.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.153 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
2.15.153 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
bis
Application on proposal of the Professional Cycling Council
2.15.151 On proposal by the UCI or on its own initiative, the Professional Cycling Council may
invite events considered to be of strategic importance to the development of cycling to
apply for registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.152 The Professional Cycling Council shall inform the owners of selected events in writing
and may notify them a deadline for the provision of all the required documents.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 148
2.15.156 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
2.15.153 The owner of an event invited to apply for registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar by
the Professional Cycling Council must submit an application in accordance with the
procedure set out in the Professional Cycling Council’s notification.
(text modified on 12.01.17)
Registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar
2.15.154 The Professional Cycling Council shall examine the applications for registration on the
basis of documentation consisting of the following elements:
1. the registration application form and its enclosures;
2. the opinion of the UCI and/or any entity created for the purpose of reviewing
applications;
3. any other document or information provided by the applicant or required for the
assessment of the application by the UCI, the Professional Cycling Council or
any entity created for the purpose of reviewing applications.
The Professional Cycling Council may also take account of acknowledged facts.
(text modified on 18.06.07; 12.01.17).
2.15.155 The documentation must be drawn up in French or in English. Documents produced by
third parties and drafted in another language must be accompanied by a translation into
the language of the documentation.
The applicant has sole responsibility for assuring the quality and complete nature of the
documentation. The applicant may not, in particular, invoke the fact that he has not been
asked by the UCI or the Professional Cycling Council to provide information or
documents or that his attention has not been called to gaps or other elements which may
be regarded as negative when his application comes to be assessed by the Professional
Cycling Council.
(text modified on 18.06.07; 12.01.17).
2.15.156 The UCI shall forward its opinion or report to the Professional Cycling Council prior to
the latter’s decision establishing the calendar of the following season. The UCI will have
the opportunity to submit further opinions to the extent that the applicant adds new
elements to his documentation or new elements come to the UCI’s knowledge in any
other way.
(article introduced on 18.06.07; text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.157 The Professional Cycling Council shall decide, at its own discretion, whether additional
documentation and information shall be requested from the applicant. In this respect, the
Professional Cycling Council shall set the pertinent deadlines and may also summon the
applicant to a hearing.
(article introduced on 18.06.07; text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.162 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
2.15.163 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
2.15.164 [article abrogated on 18.06.07].
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 149
2.15.165 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
2.15.166 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
2.15.167 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
2.15.167 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
bis
2.15.158 As a general rule, the decisions regarding the applications for registration on the UCI
WorldTour calendar shall be taken on the same occasion and shall be communicated to
the applicants as rapidly as possible.
The Professional Cycling Council may also decide on applications for registration on the
UCI WorldTour calendar on separate occasions or postpone the assessment of certain
applications, if it deems so appropriate and, in particular, if additional documentation is
required from the applicant or the UCI.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.159 The decisions of the Professional Cycling Council in relation to applications for
registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar are final and not subject to appeal.
(article introduced on 12.01.17).
Calendar fee
2.15.160 An annual calendar fee must be paid by UCI WorldTour events annually by 15 December
at the latest into the UCI bank account.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.161 The amount of the fee is determined by the Professional Cycling Council.
2.15.162 If the UCI account has not been credited by 15 December, the registration on the UCI
WorldTour calendar is automatically revoked.
Further, a fine of CHF 10,000 shall be payable.
(article introduced on 24.09.14 ; modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.172 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
2.15.173 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
2.15.174 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
2.15.175 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
2.15.176 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
Duration of the registration
2.15.163 The registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar is valid, in principle, for 3 calendar years.
(text modified on 1.07.13; 12.01.17).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 150
2.15.164 An event owner whose registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar expires may apply
for registration for a new period of 3 years following the same procedure as for the initial
application.
(text modified on 1.07.09; 12.01.17).
Expiry of the registration
2.15.165 Unless renewed, the registration expires automatically at the end of the period for which
it was granted.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.166 Registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar shall expire before its term under the
following circumstances:
1. if one of the conditions for automatic revocation set out in the present section is
fulfilled;
2. if the registration is withdrawn.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.167 Registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar shall be revoked as of right with immediate
effect for the sole reason of the event owner’s filing for bankruptcy or being declared
bankrupt, or in the event of legal liquidation, the dissolution or the ceasing of activity of
the event owner or actual organiser or any other measure resulting in the event ceasing
to be able to make free use of its UCI WorldTour status.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.168 In case of revocation or withdrawal of the registration, no reimbursement shall be made.
Any sums due remain payable and may not be offset.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
Event evaluation during the period of registration
2.15.169 During the period of registration, the UCI may decide to subject the UCI WorldTour event
to a technical and sporting evaluation, notably in case of shortcomings with regard to the
UCI Regulations or terms of reference for organisers of UCI WorldTour events.
(article introduced on 12.01.17).
2.15.170 Upon completion of the evaluation of the UCI WorldTour event, a copy of the final report
of the evaluation shall be provided to the Professional Cycling Council as well as the
event owner.
(article introduced on 12.01.17).
2.15.171 Without prejudice to other measures or sanctions foreseen by the UCI Regulations, the
Professional Cycling Council shall decide whether to refer the matter to the Licence
Commission and request one of the measures provided for in article 2.15.172 to be
imposed on the event.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 151
The Professional Cycling Council shall in particular refer the matter to the Licence
Commission:
1. in case serious infringements to the UCI Regulations or terms of reference for
organisers of UCI WorldTour events are observed; and
2. in case infringements to the UCI Regulations or terms of reference for
organisers of UCI WorldTour events are observed during two consecutive
editions of the UCI WorldTour event.
(article introduced on 12.01.17).
Referral to the licence commission
2.15.172 In the circumstances outlined below, the licence commission may submit the registration
to the respect of conditions and/or measures considered appropriate, reduce its duration
or withdraw it in the following cases:
1. if the information taken into account in granting the registration was erroneous
and the Professional Cycling Council considers that the actual situation did not
justify the registration being granted;
2. if the information taken into account in granting the registration has changed
and the Professional Cycling Council considers that the new situation does not
justify the granting of the registration;
3. if the situation of the event owner is affected or weakened, due inter alia to
financial problems, health problems, death, dysfunction, disputes or other
cause, such that the organisation of the event is seriously compromised;
4. if the event owner does not satisfy or no longer satisfies all the conditions set
out in the present chapter;
5. in the event of failure to comply with the UCI’s regulations or terms of reference
of organisers of UCI WorldTour events or any violation of contractual obligations
towards the UCI committed by or imputable to the event owner or employees,
agents or subcontractors including the actual organiser or any other
intermediary, without prejudice to any other penalties under the regulations;
6. in case of acts committed by or imputable to the event owner or employees,
agents or subcontractors including the actual organiser or any other
intermediary, as a result of which the continuation of the event would seriously
harm the interests or reputation of the UCI WorldTour;
(text modified on 1.11.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.173 The president of the Professional Cycling Council shall refer the case to the licence
commission upon simple written request, a copy of which is addressed to the licence
holder.
2.15.185 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
2.15.174 Before issuing a decision in application of article 2.15.172, the licence commission may,
if appropriate, delay proceedings for a set period in order to give the event owner time to
rectify the situation at stake.
(text modified on 1.11.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.187 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
2.15.188 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 152
Holder of the rights and obligations related to the registration
2.15.175 The owner of the event shall be responsible for the application for the registration of the
event on the UCI WorldTour calendar.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.176 If the owner of the event is not the actual organiser of the event, the event owner must
inform the UCI and indicate in the application for registration the exact identity of the
actual organiser or of any other intermediary.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.177 The owner of the event, the actual organiser and where applicable any other intermediary
shall be jointly and severally responsible for all the obligations arising from the
registration, including the debts under article 1.2.032. A written undertaking must be
annexed to the application.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.178 In the event of a change of the actual organiser of the event during the period of
registration, the owner of the event must inform the Professional Cycling Council.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.179 The event owner may have no direct or indirect link with one of the UCI WorldTeams. In
exceptional cases, which do not challenge the integrity of the competition or the sporting
fairness, the UCI management committee may grant an exemption.
(text modified on 1.07.12; 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.180 The event owner may have no direct or indirect link with another UCI WorldTour event
owner or with the actual organiser of such an event or with another intermediary, except
insofar as such a link is accepted by the management committee.
Links pre-existing at 31 December 2004 are deemed to be accepted.
(text modified on 1.07.12; 12.01.17).
2.15.181 In a document to be annexed to the registration application form the applicant shall (i)
certify that he has no direct or indirect link with a UCI WorldTeam or a team applying to
the UCI WorldTour and (ii) indicate any direct or indirect links (including where applicable
through the intermediary of the actual organiser) which he may have with a UCI
WorldTeam or another UCI WorldTour event. This information must be provided to the
Professional Cycling Council and updated throughout the period of registration.
(text modified on 1.07.12; 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.182 In the event that there exist direct or indirect links as described in article 2.15.179 or
2.15.180, the Professional Cycling Council and the event owner shall consult and, where
applicable, the Professional Cycling Council shall give the event owner a deadline in
which to regularise the situation.
(text modified on 1.07.12; 12.01.17).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 153
2.15.183 Where the Professional Cycling Council learns of the existence of a link as described in
articles 2.15.179 or 2.15.180 and which is not authorised by the management committee,
through the intervention of any third party other than the event owner, the parties
concerned shall each be fined the sum of CHF 10,000. The Professional Cycling Council
may set a deadline for regularisation of the situation.
(text modified on 1.07.12; 8.11.16; 12.01.17).
2.15.184 In the absence of regularisation in the manner and in time indicated by the Professional
Cycling Council, or in the event of a dispute regarding the existence of a prohibited link
or regularisation, the dispute shall be brought before the licence commission upon simple
written request, either by the president of the Professional Cycling Council or by the
event owner. If the licence commission deems that there is a prohibited link within the
meaning of article 2.15.179 or 2.15.180, it may submit the registration to the respect of
conditions and/or measures considered appropriate, reduce its duration or withdraw it,
where appropriate, after having granted a deadline to rectify the situation.
(text modified on 1.07.12; 1.11.15; 12.01.17).
Organisation
2.15.185 Unless otherwise determined by the present §4 or by contractual provisions, Part I,
Section II of the UCI cycling regulations shall apply to the event owner.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.186 The event owner must organise the event each consecutive year throughout the period
of registration and assume all the resulting obligations. The event owner must comply
with the dates set by the UCI WorldTour calendar as annually established by the
Professional Cycling Council.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.187 The event owner must not change the format or the type of the event without the prior
written consent of the Professional Cycling Council.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.188 The event owner must maintain the professional standard, the quality and the high profile
of his event.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.189 The event owner must organise the event according to the usual existing standards as
imposed by the UCI and in accordance with the terms of reference for organisers of UCI
WorldTour events.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.204 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
Participation of UCI WorldTeams
2.15.190 UCI WorldTour events must accept the participation of all UCI WorldTeams.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 154
In accordance with article 2.15.127, the UCI WorldTeams have a duty to participate in
all the UCI WorldTour events registered on the UCI WorldTour calendar in 2016.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.191 All events registered on the UCI WorldTour calendar for the first time in 2017 and
thereafter shall be obliged to invite all UCI WorldTeams to take part in their event, in
accordance with article 1.2.049. The event’s registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar
may be withdrawn by the Professional Cycling Council in case of breach of the obligation
to invite all UCI WorldTeams.
The events shall only invite other teams within the number of places available after
receipt of responses from the UCI WorldTeams to the above-mentioned invitation.
The obligations of UCI WorldTeams with respect to participation in these events is set
out in article 2.15.127 ff.
(article introduced on 12.01.17).
2.15.192 Events registered on the UCI WorldTour calendar for the first time in 2017 and thereafter
shall ensure the participation of a minimum of 10 UCI WorldTeams in their events.
In case of failure by one of these events to ensure the participation of 10 UCI
WorldTeams during two consecutive editions, the registration of the said event shall be
withdrawn from the UCI WorldTour calendar.
(article introduced on 12.01.17).
2.15.193 As from the 2020 season, all UCI WorldTour events must invite the Professional
Continental team, if any, that lost its UCI WorldTeam status at the end of the previous
season due to the fact that it was deemed not to satisfy the sporting criterion. The
Professional Continental team concerned shall participate in the UCI WorldTour event
with the same conditions as UCI WorldTeams.
(article introduced on 12.01.17; 1.07.17).
Financial transparency
2.15.194 UCI WorldTour events shall accept the principle of financial transparency by
spontaneously and fully informing the Professional Cycling Council and providing all
necessary documents and information in the following cases:
1. if the event owner has or anticipates any financial difficulties including the failure
to pay a debt on the due date, insolvency or risk of insolvency, any significant
changes in the annual budget, the cashflow plan or the financial planning;
2. if there arises a risk, a dispute, or any other circumstance likely to endanger the
financial stability of the event owner, the actual organiser or any other
intermediary involved;
3. in the event of the failure to meet, for any reason whatsoever, any obligation of
the event owner to a third party creditor.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 155
Support for the development of cycle sport
2.15.195 The event owner must conduct a policy of support for cycle sport not least by the annual
organisation of an event contributing to the development of grass roots cycling. This
event may at the organiser’s choice be a road event for women, masters, under 23 or
junior riders, an event in a cycling discipline other than road racing or a cycling for all
event.
In a document annexed to the registration application, the applicant shall indicate in a
detailed manner what type of event he proposes to organise during the period of
registration.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
UCI WorldTour promotion
2.15.196 The event owner shall participate in the promotion of the UCI WorldTour label in the
context of his event in accordance with the promotion and merchandising policy to be
contractually agreed between the UCI and the event owner.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.197 The event owner shall collaborate with the UCI in the implementation of a marketing
policy having regard inter alia to any UCI WorldTour sponsors in such a way as to
safeguard the interests of all the parties.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.198 The event owner undertakes to use the UCI WorldTour logo in accordance with the
graphics specifications to be provided by the UCI and to respect the conditions and
restrictions of use of the logo and the brand as defined in the terms of reference for
organisers of UCI WorldTour events. Any deviation from the requirements of the terms
of reference must be agreed by the Professional Cycling Council.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.199 All the rights and obligations of each party as regards promotion of the UCI WorldTour
shall be detailed in the terms of reference for organisers of UCI WorldTour events.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
Supervision and penalties
2.15.200 The event owner and any other licence-holder must give to the UCI, upon first request,
any document or information which it deems useful for verifying compliance with the
regulations, contracts, terms of reference or legislation. In case of refusal and without
prejudice to the application of article 2.15.172 or of any other consequences, the event
owner and/or any licence-holder shall be liable to a fine of between CHF 5,000 and
10,000.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 156
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 157
§ 5 Licence commission
(numbering of the paragraph modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.201 The licence commission issues decisions on the award and withdrawal of licences and
any other measures set out by the regulations with regard to UCI WorldTour licences,
the registration of UCI WorldTeams and UCI WorldTour events and on other disputes
regarding UCI WorldTeams and UCI WorldTour events as set out in the present chapter.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 1.11.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.202 The licence commission comprises a president and two other members having no other
links with organised cycle sport.
2.15.203 The members are appointed by the management committee of the UCI on proposal of
the Professional Cycling Council. They are appointed for a period of four years, subject
to unlimited renewal. If a member resigns, dies or is prevented from carrying out his
duties for any other reason, he will be replaced for the remaining period of his term.
2.15.204 Alternate members may be appointed.
2.15.205 The licence commission meets when the regulations or the circumstances so require, or
at the request of the UCI administration or the Professional Cycling Council. The dates
of hearings are determined by the UCI in consultation with the president of the
commission.
(text modified on 1.07.10; 12.01.17).
2.15.206 The hearings of the licence commission are not held in public. The deliberations of the
commission are held in camera.
2.15.207 The commission may meet with only two members, subject to the agreement of the
absent member. The members may also deliberate using any means of communication.
2.15.208 The decisions of the licence commission shall be taken by majority. They shall be in
writing, dated and signed. The signature of the president shall suffice.
2.15.209 Decisions assenting to the request of a licence applicant or holder or a UCI WorldTour
event do not need to be justified. Other decisions must be justified.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.210 The decisions shall be sent to the interested parties by electronic mail, fax or by
registered letter.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.211 The UCI administration shall provide registry services for the commission.
2.15.212 Members of the commission shall have a duty of confidentiality regarding the matters
entrusted to them which shall persist after the end of their term.
2.15.213 The working languages of the commission shall be French and English. Proceedings are
carried out exclusively in the language of the application for a UCI WorldTour licence or
of the application for registration, unless otherwise agreed by the parties to the
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 158
procedure. Without prejudice to the provisions for the licence application procedure, the
commission may demand a certified translation into French or English of any documents
drafted in another language, failing which the document will be disregarded.
§ 6 Appeal before the Court of Arbitration for Sport (CAS)
(numbering of the paragraph modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.214 Unless otherwise specified, the decisions of the licence commission may be appealed
solely to the CAS.
2.15.215 Either the failed applicant for a licence, the UCI WorldTour licence holder or the event
owner concerned shall have the right of appeal.
An applicant or holder of a UCI WorldTour licence or a UCI WorldTour event may not
appeal against a decision of the licence commission regarding another applicant or UCI
WorldTour licence holder or another UCI WorldTour event.
(text modified on 18.06.07; 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.216 The appeal will be heard in accordance with the accelerated procedure set out in the
following provisions.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.217 The time limit for filing an appeal is fifteen days as from receipt by electronic mail of the
challenged decision. Time limits shall be suspended from 25 December to 2 January.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.218 The appeal must take the form of a reasoned statement of appeal lodged with the CAS
comprising the following elements:
1. the full name and address of the appellant and of the UCI;
2. a copy of the challenged decision;
3. a copy of the regulatory provisions authorising appeal to the CAS;
4. a description of the facts and legal arguments on which the appeal is based.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.219 The appellant shall append to his statement of appeal all the documents, witness
statements and other evidence which he proposes to invoke, subject to article 2.15.224.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
2.15.220 The appellant shall indicate in his statement of appeal which witnesses and experts he
intends to call at the hearing, failing which these witnesses and experts will not be heard,
unless with the agreement of parties or the contrary decision of the panel.
2.15.233 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
2.15.234 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 159
2.15.221 Within fifteen days from the day of receipt of the statement of appeal, the UCI and, where
applicable, any other respondent shall submit to the CAS an answer containing the
following elements:
1. a statement of defence;
2. any defence of lack of jurisdiction;
3. any counterclaim;
4. all documents and evidence which the UCI or other respondents wish to
present, including the names of witnesses and experts they wish to be heard;
5. any written witness statement.
If a respondent fails to lodge his answer within the time provided, the panel may
nevertheless continue the proceedings if no reply is received within the deadline.
Time limits for submission of the respondents’ answer shall be suspended from 25
December to 2 January.
(text modified on 18.06.07; 12.01.17).
2.15.222 The parties are not allowed to present further arguments, nor produce new documents,
nor offer further evidence after the submission of their notice of appeal or answer.
2.15.237 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
2.15.238 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
2.15.223 The CAS shall examine only whether the contested decision was arbitrary, i.e. whether
it was manifestly unsustainable, in clear contradiction with the facts, or made without
objective reasons or subsequent upon a serious breach of a clear and unquestioned rule
or legal principle. It may only be overturned if its outcome is found to be arbitrary.
(text modified on 21.09.06).
2.15.224 The appeal is judged on basis of the documentation at the licence commission’s disposal
at the time the appealed decision was rendered. There may be no subsequent additions
to this documentation. The documents, statements and written evidence which the
appellant intends to raise before the CAS can only refer to the same elements as found
in the licence commission’s file or which the commission took into account in its decision.
(text modified on 21.09.06; 18.06.07; 12.01.17).
2.15.225 Should the contested decision be judged to be arbitrary it shall be annulled and the CAS
shall make a new decision that shall replace the contested decision. This decision shall
settle the case definitively. No further appeal shall be admitted.
However should the annulment of the contested decision open the way to a new
allocation of the licences or a new award of a licence for which there is more than one
candidate, the case shall be returned to the licence commission. After consulting the
parties, the commission may, if it considers that it is in possession of adequate
information, renounce any further documentary submissions and/or hearings. The case
shall then be adjudged on the basis of the documentation as submitted to the
commission on the occasion of its initial decision.
(text modified on 21.09.06; 18.06.07; 12.01.17).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 160
2.15.226 Unless otherwise specified in the present section, the Code of Sports-related Arbitration
shall apply.
§ 7 UCI WorldTour reserve fund
(numbering of the paragraph modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.227 As of 2015, no new contributions are made to the UCI WorldTour reserve fund.
(text modified on 22.01.07; 1.01.14; 24.09.14; 8.11.16).
2.15.228 [article abrogated on 8.11.16]
Reserve fund
2.15.229 The UCI WorldTour reserve fund will be used for the following objectives:
1. to carry out any projects to strengthen or develop general interest objectives to
the benefit of all the UCI WorldTour partners;
2. the interest on the reserve fund shall be added to the capital.
In case of deficit, the profit/loss UCI WorldTour account is used.
(text modified on 24.09.14; 1.01.15; 8.11.16).
2.15.230 [article abrogated on 8.11.16]
2.15.231 [article abrogated on 8.11.16]
Use of the fund capital
2.15.232 Projects may be introduced as from 2007.
(text modified on 1.01.07).
2.15.233 Any UCI WorldTour partners (UCI, UCI WorldTeam, UCI WorldTour event) may submit
a project to the Professional Cycling Council.
(text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
2.15.234 Should the Professional Cycling Council accept the principle of the project, it will appoint
a study commission to report back to it. The study commission may include or consult
specialists depending on the type of the project.
The final decision shall be taken by the council.
2.15.235 The costs of studying the proposal will be paid from the capital of the fund.
(text modified on 8.11.16).
Fund management
2.15.236 The administrative and financial management of the funds will be provided by the UCI
finance department.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 161
2.15.237 The financial director of the UCI shall draw up an annual report on the use of the sums
mentioned in article 2.15.227 and on the fund management. The report will be submitted
to the Professional Cycling Council for approval.
(text modified on 12.01.17).
§ 8 General provision
(numbering of the paragraph modified on 12.01.17)
2.15.238 Public holidays and non-working days are included in the calculation of the deadlines set
in the present chapter. If the last day of the deadline falls on a public holiday or nonworking
day in Switzerland, the deadline shall expire at the end of the first following
working day.
§ 9 Appearance fee agreements
(paragraph introduced on 12.01.17)
2.15.239 Appearance fee agreements shall be understood as any agreement concluded between
a team and an organiser providing for a remuneration or advantage of any kind to the
team in return for the participation of the team or one or several of its riders in the event
concerned. Participation allowances are not concerned by the present and below
provisions.
2.15.240 In the event UCI WorldTour events or UCI WorldTeams conclude agreements in relation
to appearance fees, any remuneration or advantage received shall be disclosed to the
financial auditor appointed by the UCI.
The obligation on UCI WorldTour events shall concern any and all appearance fee
agreements reached with any team, whilst the obligation on UCI WorldTeams shall
concern any and all appearance fee agreements pertaining to its team or riders with any
organiser.
2.15.241 At the end of each season, the financial auditor shall provide the UCI with a report on
the appearance fee agreements concluded by UCI WorldTour events and UCI
WorldTeams.
§ 10
[paragraph abrogated on 12.01.17]
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 162
Chapter XVI PROFESSIONAL CONTINENTAL TEAMS
(chapter replaced on 1.09.04)
Identity
2.16.001 A professional continental team is an organisation created to take part in road events
open to professional continental teams as per article 2.1.005. It is known by a unique
name and registered with the UCI in accordance with the provisions below.
The professional continental team comprises all the riders registered with the UCI as
members of the team, the paying agent, the sponsors and all other persons contracted
by the paying agent and/or the sponsors to provide for the operation of the team
(manager, sports director, coach, paramedical assistant, mechanic, etc.).
Each professional continental team must employ at least 16 riders, 3 sports directors
and 5 other staff (paramedical assistants, mechanics, etc.) on a full time basis for the
whole registration year.
(text modified on 26.06.07; 1.07.12; 1.05.17).
2.16.002 The sponsors are persons, companies or organisations that contribute to the funding of
the professional continental team. A maximum of three of the sponsors shall be
designated the principal partners of the professional continental team.
If neither of the three principal partners is the paying agent for the team, this paying agent
may only be a physical or legal person whose sole trading income is income from
advertising or sponsorship and the sole activity the operation and development of the
professional continental team. The whole income is allocated for this activity only. The
available profit in the balance sheet should not exceed 10% of the turnover and must be
used in accordance with the legal provisions in force in the country of the professional
continental team. The allocation of the profit can only be decided after the annual
accounts have been established and audited.
No advance payment of profits may be made to beneficiaries during the course of the
year.
(text modified on 26.06.07 ; 1.11.15).
2.16.003 The principal partner(s) and the paying agent shall commit themselves to the
professional continental team for a whole number of calendar years.
Any contract relating to the income for the professional continental team must be signed
directly with the party actually responsible for paying this income.
(text modified on 01.01.07).
2.16.004 The principal partner(s) and the paying agent may act in that capacity with respect to
one professional continental team only.
2.16.005 The name of the professional continental team may be that of the company or brand
name of one or several principal partners, the name of the paying agent, or any other
name related to the project of the continental professional team.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 163
The UCI may refuse any name which is likely to damage the reputation or the image of
cycling or of the UCI.
(text modified on 1.07.09 ; 1.11.15).
2.16.006 No two professional continental teams, their principal partners or paying agents, may
bear the same name. Should application for a new and identical name be made
simultaneously by two or more teams, priority shall be given to the team which has used
the name for the longer or longest time.
2.16.007 The nationality of a UCI professional continental team is determined, at the team’s
discretion, by:
1) The country of the registered office of the paying agent, or
2) A country where a product or service of a principal partner is marketed under the
name of the UCI professional continental team or of an element of that name.
The UCI administration must be notified of this choice no later than 1 October before the
registration year. By default, the nationality of the UCI professional continental team will
be determined by the country of the registered office of the paying agent.
The choice of a country where a product or service of a principal partner is marketed
under the name of the UCI professional continental team or of an element of that name
shall stand throughout the registration period and cannot be changed unless the principal
partner in question ceases to hold that status. In this case, the UCI professional
continental team can make a new choice as per the first paragraph.
The change of nationality will take effect on 1 January after the UCI administration is
notified.
(text modified on 1.04.11; 1.07.11).
Legal and financial status
2.16.008 The paying agent shall represent the professional continental team for all purposes as
regards the UCI regulations.
The paying agent must be a person legally entitled to take on employees. He/it shall sign
the contracts with the riders.
The paying agent may act only through individuals who hold a licence.
The paying agent and the principal partners shall be jointly and severally liable for all the
financial obligations of the professional continental team to the UCI and national
federations, including fines.
The registered offices or professional domicile of the paying agent shall be located in the
country in which the paying agent will be subject to income taxes and social security
charges as an employer for all its activities concerning the professional continental team.
The paying agent must keep separate accounts for the activities of the professional
continental team. The administration of the UCI may issue directives for the procedures
for such accounts. On its request or on the request of the UCI, the accounts for the
current and/or preceding years must be submitted to the auditor specified in article
2.16.013.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 164
If the auditor appointed by the UCI notices during the registration procedure that the
directives for the procedures for the accounts have not been respected, the registration
of the team may be refused.
(text modified on 20.10.05; 26.6.07).
2.16.009 The paying agent and the principal partners must inform the UCI without delay of the
following: a change of domicile or registered offices, reduction in capital, change of legal
form or identity (merger, takeover), request for or implementation of any agreement or
any measure concerning all creditors.
The information specified in the present article must also be sent at the same time to the
auditor appointed by the UCI.
Registration
2.16.010 Each year professional continental teams must apply to the UCI for registration for the
following year, referred to hereinafter as the “registration year”, in accordance with the
procedures set out below.
2.16.010 On 15 August at the latest, without prejudice to the penalties for delay foreseen in this
bis chapter, the team applying for professional continental team status must submit to the
UCI the official form sent out by the administration of the UCI with which the team
requires the delivery of the registration documents.
Any demand filed outside the above-mentioned term will be automatically disregarded.
The demand must mention the name and address of a contact person of the team
applying for professional continental team status, who shall be in charge of the
registration procedure. Otherwise, the demand will be inadmissible.
The administration of the UCI will acknowledge receipt of the demand and send the
registration documents to the person in charge of the team applying for professional
continental team status’ file, mentioned in its demand. Without this official demand, the
registration as professional continental team will not be possible.
Only a team whose application for a UCI WorldTour team licence has been rejected can
file a demand for registration as professional continental team outside this term. Such
demand must be submitted to the UCI at the latest 5 days after having received the
decision of the licence refusal. In that event, the administration of the UCI will set the
term to establish a registration file.
(text modified on 26.6.07; 1.07.10; 1.10.10).
2.16.011 By 1 August preceding the registration year, all UCI professional continental teams or
candidates applying to this status which do not have a valid bank guarantee transmitted
by SWIFT for the following season must:
1. Obtain a confirmation from their bank that it shall be able to issue, either directly
or through a correspondent bank, a SWIFT message to UBS Switzerland
[UBSWCHZH12A];
2. Obtain a confirmation from their bank that the bank guarantee shall be issued
in accordance with the model guarantee provided in article 2.16.054 and shall
fully correspond to the relevant text;
3. Provide the UCI with the name and contact details of the bank that will issue the
bank guarantee and confirm that the text shall fully comply with the model
provided in article 2.16.054.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 165
In addition, the UCI reserves the right to request from the team the submission of the
text, in French or English, of the standard contract or contracts with its riders by 1st
August.
The documents in question are submitted for information only. The UCI is under no
obligation to examine them at this stage. However, without prejudice to other reasons for
rejection, if a contract signed with a rider does not correspond with the model contract
specified in article 2.16.052 it will be rejected during the registration procedure as a
professional continental team.
The professional continental team shall remain solely responsible for the compliance of
its documents with the requirements of the regulations and, where applicable, any
compulsory legal requirements.
By September 1st preceding the registration year, the continental professional team or
the licence applicant must submit to the UCI offices:
– the payment of the registration fee into the UCI account.
In the event of delay the registration fee will automatically be increased by CHF 500 per
day.
No refund will be made in case the registration is refused.
(text modified on 01.06.06; 25.06.07; 1.07.10; 1.10.10; 1.02.11; 1.08.13; 1.05.17).
2.16.012 By 1 October prior to the registration year all the teams applying for professional
continental team status must:
1. Ensure that the issuing bank submits to the UCI’s bank [UBSWCHZH12A], by
SWIFT messaging a first-demand bank guarantee in line with the model set out
in article 2.16.054, in English, and valid up to 31 March of the year following the
registration year. The total of this guarantee must be at least that of the
guarantee provided by the professional continental team for the current year
and no lower than the minimum amount set under article 2.16.024;
2. Submit to the UCI headquarters, a list comprising:
A. the exact name of the professional continental team;
B. the address (including telephone and fax numbers and e-mail address) to
which all communications to the professional continental team can be
sent;
C. the name and address of the principal partners, the paying agent, the
manager, the sports director, the assistant sports director and the team
doctor;
D. the surnames, forenames, addresses, nationalities and dates of birth of
the riders;
E. the list of the division of tasks mentioned in article 1.1.082;
F. the name of the person responsible for registration and accounting, who
will be the primary contact throughout the registration process.
In the event of delay the registration fee will automatically be increased by CHF 500 per
day.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 166
Furthermore the examination of the application will not start until all the conditions are
fulfilled and the team in question will not be able to claim professional continental team
status.
(text modified on 20.10.05; 25.09.07; 1.01.09; 1.07.10; 1.05.17).
2.16.013 Registrations will be accepted on the basis of the following criteria:
• ethical
• financial
• administrative.
The financial and administrative criteria are assessed on the basis of a report drawn up
by the auditor appointed by the UCI. This report will be issued following an audit for which
the aims and procedure are set each year by the UCI administration.
(text modified on 20.10.05; 1.07.10).
Criteria
2.16.013 The ethical criterion takes account inter alia of the respect by the team or its members
a for:
a) the UCI regulations, inter alia as regards anti-doping, sporting conduct and the
image of cycling;
b) its contractual obligations;
c) its legal obligations, particularly as regards payment of taxes, social security and
keeping accounts;
d) the principles of transparency and good faith.
(article introduced on 1.07.10).
2.16.013 The financial criterion is assessed on the basis of the report by the auditors appointed
b by the UCI, taking account primarily of resources and financial stability.
(article introduced on 1.07.10).
2.16.013 The administrative criterion primarily covers the compliance of the application and
c registration documentation (contracts, insurance, bank guarantee, etc.) and the
professionalism and rapidity with which this documentation is assembled, and respect
for deadlines.
(article introduced on 1.07.10).
2.16.014 The team applying for professional continental team status must submit all the
documents and information required for the audit to the auditor appointed by the UCI no
later than 1st October of the year preceding the year for which registration is being applied
for (registration year).
In the event of delay the registration fee will automatically be increased by CHF 500 per
day. This increase shall not be cumulative with that applied under article 2.16.012 where
they apply to the same period. The team in question may not claim the status of
professional continental team.
Furthermore the audit shall be postponed until such time as the documentation is in
order.
The documents required for the audit will also include all the contracts signed with riders.
The number of these contracts, approved by the auditor, must be at least 10 by 1st
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 167
October and 15 by 20 October. All the contracts, numbering at least 16, must be
submitted to and approved by the auditor no later than 1 December.
Concerning riders’ and staff contracts, a copy must be sent by electronic format to the
UCI-appointed auditor. The original document must be kept by the team and made
available at any times if requested by the UCI-appointed auditor.
The budget and the bank guarantee to be submitted by 1 October must take account of
all the riders that the professional continental team intends to recruit.
Any costs incurred for additional work, including random checks, carried out by the
auditor on the professional continental team or a team applying for that status before or
after its registration may be invoiced to the team as additional auditing costs.
(text modified on 1.07.10; 1.04.11; 15.08.14; 1.07.15; 13.10.16).
2.16.014 After the 1st October deadline, the auditor shall make a report to the UCI concerning
bis the registration documents submitted by the entity seeking the status of continental
professional team. This report shall expressly state whether the dossier includes the
following required documents: the sponsorship contracts duly signed with the principal
partners, the bank guarantee, and for new teams only, a description of the structure of
the team and a copy of the deed of incorporation of the paying agent. The report does
not constitute validation of the compliance of these documents with the applicable legal
or regulatory requirements.
The entity seeking the status of continental professional team will receive a copy of this
report.
Following this report, the UCI will publish on its web site the entities seeking the status
of continental professional teams which have submitted registration documents including
all the required documents listed above.
Note: a failure to submit all the documents required will give the riders the right to
terminate their contracts as provided for under article 8.1.f of the model contract
under article 2.16.052.
Furthermore, the penalties for lateness set out in articles 2.16.012 and 2.16.014 remain
applicable.
(text modified on 1.07.09; 1.07.10; 1.08.13).
2.16.015 For each rider and each other person contracted by the professional continental team
following its registration, the auditor appointed by the UCI shall issue an additional report.
An additional report is also required should the team’s total value of contractual benefits
increase without adding to the riders or staff.
Where applicable an additional bank guarantee must be set up or an amendment made
to the existing bank guarantee.
(text modified on 1.05.17)
2.16.016 On 1st November, the UCI administration will issue its assessment of the professional
continental teams and applicants for that status.
The files of all professional continental teams which are considered to have satisfied the
sporting criterion according to articles 2.15.011a and 2.15.011b shall be transferred to
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 168
the licence commission in order to commence a procedure to grant a UCI WorldTour
licence, following article 2.15.009 ff.
Professional continental teams which are considered not to have satisfied the sporting
criterion according to articles 2.15.011a and 2.15.011b, but whose documentation is
found to be in order by the UCI administration on 1st November of the registration year
at the latest, shall be registered directly as professional continental teams for the
following registration year.
If the UCI administration decides that it is unable to register the team, it will notify the
applicant.
Unless the team withdraws its application, the UCI administration will refer the case to
the licence commission.
(text modified on 1.06.06; 26.06.07; 1.07.10; 1.06.14).
2.16.016 By being registered, the professional continental team commits to participate in the
a biological passport programme.
(article introduced on 1.07.10).
2.16.017 If a declined application is referred to the licence commission under article 2.16.016 then
the procedure shall be as follows.
1. The licence commission summons the applicant team to a hearing with a minimum of
10 days’ notice, unless otherwise agreed with the applicant team.
2. The team must lodge any documents in support of its registration application to the
commission in three copies, with one copy to the UCI, at least 5 days before the date
of the hearing.
Documents lodged after this deadline shall be automatically disregarded.
3. At least 5 days before the date of hearing, the team shall notify the licence commission
and the UCI of the identity of those persons who will represent him or attend the
hearing. The licence commission may refuse to hear any persons not notified within
this time.
4. The UCI may participate in the hearing. The auditor appointed by the UCI may be
heard at the request of the team, the UCI or the licence commission.
5. The licence commission shall apply the assessment criteria set out in article 2.16.013
ff.
The decision of the licence commission is final and without right of appeal.
(article introduced on 1.07.10).
2.16.018 The professional continental team must inform the UCI within one week should any of
the persons or entities mentioned in points C and D of article 2.16.012.2 leave the
professional continental team for any reason whatsoever.
Likewise any change to the information in the list mentioned in article 2.16.012.2, must
be submitted to the UCI within one week for approval.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 169
If necessary, this approval may be given only upon receipt of the supplementary notice
from the auditor appointed by the UCI and a supplementary bank guarantee or an
amendment to the existing bank guarantee.
(text modified on 1.05.17)
2.16.019 Professional continental teams which are not registered by the UCI may not take part as
such in cycling events.
Only those riders on the list approved by the UCI may take part in cycling events as
members of their professional continental team.
Except as provided for under article 2.16.014bis, the UCI will make no automatic
statements regarding the progress of the registration procedure. It is the responsibility of
interested parties (riders, organisers) to request information from the UCI.
(text modified on 1.07.10).
2.16.020 Each licence holder and each professional continental team must give to the UCI, upon
first request, any document or information which it deems useful for verifying compliance
with the regulations and rights and interests of members of the professional continental
team. In case of refusal and notwithstanding any other consequences, the licence holder
shall be liable to a fine of CHF 1,000 to 5,000 and the professional continental team a
fine of CHF 10,000. Furthermore, the offender may be suspended in accordance with
article 12.1.005.
2.16.021 The act of annual registration shall imply that professional continental teams and, inter
alia, their paying agent and sponsors undertake to respect the constitution and
regulations of the UCI and the national federations and to participate in cycling events in
a fair and sporting manner.
The act of registering a professional continental team shall not compensate for any
failings in the registration documentation nor offences committed by the team or its
members. Checks and audits carried out by the UCI are of necessity limited and shall
not result in its liability.
2.16.022 The registration of a professional continental team with the UCI shall give rise to a
registration fee payable by the professional continental team. The amount due shall be
determined annually by the management committee.
Advance registration
2.16.022 Any new team seeking Professional Continental Team status may request advance
bis registration for the following season before the registration procedure opens.
Advance registration will be granted by the UCI administration on the basis of the
essential documents described in Art. 2.16.014bis and the budget mentioned in Art.
2.16.014, submitted to the auditor by the new team requesting Professional Continental
Team status.
Any new team that has been granted advance registration remains subject to the
evaluation requirements and deadlines scheduled by Articles 2.16.013 and 2.16.014. A
dossier that is considered insufficient will be sent to the Licence Commission which shall
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 170
give a ruling on whether to cancel the registration in accordance with the procedure of
Art. 2.16.017.
(article introduced on 1.06.14).
Bank guarantee
2.16.023 Each professional continental team shall furnish the UCI with a first-demand (abstract)
bank guarantee in accordance with the model in article 2.16.054. The guarantee shall be
drawn up in English by a banking institution able to issue, either directly or through a
correspondent bank, a SWIFT message to the UCI bank [UBSWCHZH12A].
The bank guarantee established by the UCI professional continental team must comply
with the model provided in the registration guide for UCI professional continental team
in the event it differs from the model in article 2.16.054.
The purpose of that bank guarantee is intended for:
1. to defray debts related to the registration year, in accordance with the procedure
set out below, incurred by the paying agent and the sponsors towards riders
and any other person hired for the operation of the UCI professional continental
team or the team applying for UCI professional continental team status in
consideration of their services for the operation of the professional continental
team;
2. to cover the payment of any outstanding fees, expenses, indemnities, fines,
penalties and charges imposed by or in virtue of the UCI regulations or related
to their application.
(text modified on 20.10.05; 1.07.10; 1.05.17).
2.16.023 For the application of provisions regarding the bank guarantee:
a
1. The following are considered as debts incurred in consideration of services by
the licence-holder for the operation of the team:
– at the moment of the request to draw on the bank guarantee: unpaid sums
due under contract;
– in case of breach of the contract: sums due under contract not exceeding
those corresponding to services anticipated within the remaining period of
the contract. These sums constitute a contractual debt at the moment of
the breach of the contract;
– late payment interest on the sums mentioned above up to a maximum of
5%.
The following are not considered as debts incurred in consideration of services
by the rider for the operation of the team, in particular:
– other benefits in case of breach of contract, prize monies, legal fees and
costs of proceedings.
2. Debts contracted by any other party in return for the services of a rider or any
other member under contract for the benefit of the professional continental team
shall be considered as debts contracted by the paying agent and the sponsors
and covered by the guarantee, inter alia debts contracted under the contracts
referred to in articles 2.16.037, 2nd paragraph and 2.16.040, 3
rd paragraph;
3. The companies through which the licence holders concerned, apart from the
riders, carry out their activities for the operation of the professional continental
team shall be considered as members of the professional continental team.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 171
4. The definitions above are without prejudice to the question of whether a request
is founded in any particular case.
(article introduced on 1.07.10).
2.16.024 The total of the guarantee shall represent a quarter of all the gross sums to be paid by
the professional continental team to the riders and persons contracted for the operation
of the team during the registration year plus the amount of CHF 15,000.
Should the total amount of the guarantee set out in article 2.16.012, point 1, be less than
the sum mentioned in the first paragraph of the present article, a supplementary
guarantee must be arranged and submitted to the UCI before registration of the
professional continental team.
In no event may the total amount of the bank guarantee be less than CHF 300,000.
If the total contractual benefits increase following the arrangement of the guarantee, the
total sum of the bank guarantee must be increased proportionately. Professional
continental teams must inform the UCI immediately of such an increase and specify the
amount and the reason. They must also send forthwith to the auditor appointed by the
UCI the documents relating to the increase, including, inter alia, the additional bank
guarantee or amendment to the existing bank guarantee. The auditor appointed by the
UCI shall issue a supplementary report to the UCI.
The guarantee must be drawn up and payable in CHF, EUR or USD, depending on the
currency which is most used by the UCI professional continental team for the payment
of salaries (including remuneration to self-employed riders). The rate of exchange to be
applied when the guarantee is set up is that of 1 September of the year before the
registration year.
(text modified on 1.07.09; 1.07.10; 1.05.17).
2.16.025 Should the bank guarantee be revealed to be inadequate the professional continental
team shall be subject to a fine of between CHF 5,000 and 50,000. Furthermore the
professional continental team shall be suspended automatically should it fail to arrange
the additional guarantee or to amend the bank guarantee within one month of the date
of the decision imposing the fine and shall remain suspended for as long as it fails to do
so.
The UCI may not be held liable for the inadequacy of the bank guarantee.
(text modified on 1.07.10; 1.05.17).
2.16.026 For the first registration year, the guarantee shall be valid from 1 January of the first
registration year until 31 March of the following year.
From the second registration year, and for the following years, the bank guarantee may
stipulate that it may be called upon at the latest as of 1st April of the registration year,
including for the sums due in January, February and March.
In any case, the bank guarantee shall be valid until 31 March after the registration year
covered by the guarantee.
(text modified on 5.02.15; 3.06.16).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 172
2.16.027
1. The UCI shall draw on the bank guarantee in favour of the creditor mentioned
in the second paragraph of article 2.16.023 except in the event that the claim is
clearly unfounded. The professional continental team shall be notified of the
creditor’s claim and the call on the guarantee.
For any call on the bank guarantee, the UCI shall draw, in addition to the amount
claimed by the creditor, the sum of CHF 500 as costs. This sum shall be applied
for each creditor who calls up the bank guarantee, up to a maximum of CHF
15,000 per bank guarantee. In case of payment by UCI of a seized amount from
a bank guarantee, all bank fees are exclusively at the expense of the
beneficiary.
The creditor shall not be actually paid until one month has elapsed from the time
the sum was allocated from the guarantee. If, in the interim, the professional
continental team files a written objection to the payment of the money to the
creditor, the UCI shall pay the sum at issue into a special account and shall
subsequently distribute it in accordance with any agreement reached between
the parties or according to an enforceable judicial or arbitral ruling.
2. Should the creditor fail to take proceedings against the paying agent before the
body stated in his contract or such body as he may consider competent on other
grounds within three months of the date of his call on the guarantee, the paying
agent may call on the UCI to release the funds in his favour.
The funds shall be released should the creditor fail to take proceedings within
one month of the despatch of notice by the UCI or to submit proof to the UCI of
such proceedings within the following fifteen days. Should the body before
which proceedings are taken declare itself not competent to rule the creditor
shall resubmit his claim within one month of being informed of the decision.
Should this not be the case the paying agent may call on the UCI to release the
funds in his favour. The funds shall be released should the creditor fail to take
further proceedings within one month of the despatch of notice by the UCI or to
submit proof to the UCI of such proceedings within the following fifteen days.
However the funds will only be released in favour of the paying agent when the
bank guarantee has been reconstituted.
(text modified on 1.07.09; 1.07.10; 1.05.17).
2.16.028 Should the claim exceed an amount equivalent to three months of contractual benefits
and the conditions for payment be fulfilled, only an instalment amounting to three months
of contractual benefits may be paid initially. The acknowledged balance of the debt may
be paid from the main guarantee should that guarantee not have been exhausted by the
end of its period of validity. Should there be more than one creditor, the balance available
under the guarantee shall be shared proportionally amongst them.
2.16.029 The UCI may call up the bank guarantee if fees, expenses, indemnities, fines and
penalties or charges imposed by or in accordance with UCI regulations or related to their
application remain unpaid provided that the guarantee has not been used up by the end
of its period of validity and, if applicable, after payments pursuant to article 2.16.028 have
been made.
2.16.030 The UCI can despatch notice to a team in case the guarantee is called up. A professional
continental team whose guarantee is drawn upon shall be automatically suspended if
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 173
the guarantee is not made up to its full amount within one month after the UCI’s despatch
of notice.
(text modified on 1.10.09)
2.16.031 The creditor must make application to the UCI for the guarantee to be called up by 1
March before its expiry date at the latest. Documentary evidence must be provided with
the application.
In its absence the UCI may disregard the application.
A creditor may not apply for the guarantee to be called up in respect of a contract unless
he shall have submitted a duplicate of his copy to the auditor appointed by the UCI by 1
January of the registration year or, for contracts signed later than 1 December of the year
before the registration year, one month from the date of signing.
However, the right to the guarantee will apply:
1. for contracts submitted to the auditor appointed by the UCI by others;
2. subsequently to the extent that the guarantee has not been exhausted on its expiry
date.
Teams and riders
2.16.032 The number of riders in each professional continental team shall be no fewer than sixteen
(16).
The maximum number of riders per professional continental team which may be
registered with the UCI is restricted according to the number of new professionals under
contract (within the meaning of article 7 of the joint agreement concluded between the
CPA (Cyclistes Professionnels Associés – Associated Professional Cyclists) and the
AIGCP (Association Internationale des Groupes Cyclistes Professionnels – International
Association of Professional Cycling Teams)) in the following manner:
Number of new professionals under
contract to the professional continental
team
Maximum number of riders
registered with the UCI
0 28
1 29
2 or more 30
If the number of riders is fewer than the minimum permitted, the UCI shall give notice to
the continental professional team and set it a period of 30 days within which to regularise
the situation. If this does not occur, the continental professional team shall be liable to a
fine of between CHF 5,000 and 50,000. To determine the fine, the UCI shall take specific
account of the reduction in the wages bill from which the team benefits during the period
for which it is under strength.
The payment of the fine does not release the continental professional team from the
obligation to once more take on the minimum number of riders.
In the event of persistent failure to comply, the continental professional team will be
suspended.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 174
The continental professional team shall not be obliged to replace a rider that it has
dismissed for a violation of the antidoping regulations. For this purpose, a positive result
for both A and B samples shall be considered as a violation of the antidoping regulations.
(text modified on 25.06.08; 1.01.10; 1.10.11; 1.10.12; 1.08.13).
2.16.033 In the period between 1 August and the end of the year, each professional continental
team may engage three elite or under 23 riders on the following conditions:
1. in the case of an elite rider, he shall not previously have belonged to any professional
continental team or UCI WorldTeam;
2. the professional continental team must notify the UCI of these riders’ identity before 1
August;
3. the professional continental team shall obtain the authorisation of the national
federation of the rider and, as the case may be, of the continental team for which the
rider has been registered;
4. such riders may be engaged with only one professional continental team during this
period;
5. these riders may not participate in UCI WorldTour races;
6. The riders in question may continue to take part in events in their club team or, if
appropriate, in their UCI continental team.
In all other respects, the relationship between these riders and the professional
continental team may be determined by mutual agreement between the parties.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03; 1.01.04; 1.01.05; 1.01.06; 1.01.09; 1.01.15).
2.16.034 A rider whose professional continental team is entered in a race, may not participate
independently of his team on pain of being disqualified and fined from CHF 300 to 2,000.
2.16.035 A rider shall not enter into any commitment with an organiser, whomsoever that organiser
may be, with a view to participating in a race, without having firstly obtained the
agreement of his paying agent or of the paying agent’s delegate. That agreement shall
be considered to have been granted if, on being duly requested, the paying agent has
not replied within ten days.
Any rider in breach of this regulation shall be disqualified and fined from CHF 300 to
2,000.
2.16.036 The rights and obligations of the rider and the paying agent shall be summarised in a
written employment contract that shall contain at least the minimum stipulations of the
standard contract given in article 2.16.052.
The rights and obligations of the parties shall also be governed by the joint agreement
concluded between CPA (Cyclistes Professionnels Associés) and AIGCP (Association
Internationale des Groupes Cyclistes Professionnels) and approved by the Professional
Cycling Council.
The provisions of the standard contract and the joint agreement shall be applied as of
right. Any clause agreed between the rider and the paying agent that impinges on the
rights of riders as provided for in the standard contract or the joint agreement shall be
null and void.
(text modified on 1.07.10).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 175
Standard contract between an independent rider and a professional continental
team
2.16.036 The rider may contract with the continental professional team as a self-employed
bis worker and be registered as a member of this team, subject to the following conditions:
1. Self-employed status is permissible under the applicable legislation. The paying agent
of the UCI WorldTeam is, to the exclusion of the UCI and the auditor, responsible for
the verification of such conformity and of the consequences of any non-conformity,
without prejudice to the responsibility of the sponsors.
2. The pay of the rider must be at least 164% of the total amount payable under article
10 of the Joint Agreement.
3. For the rest, the contract must comply with articles 5 to 20 of the Joint Agreement,
except for the following provisions:
Article 5: compliance with the standard contract shall be assessed taking
account of the present article
Article 11, point 2: the frequency of payments shall be agreed between the parties
Article 15: this point shall be agreed between the parties
Article 16, point 1: this point shall be agreed between the parties
Article 17, point 1: this point shall be agreed between the parties
4. Should the legally applicable social security regime not require the insurance
mentioned in article 22.3 of the Joint Agreement, the rider must take out such
insurance.
5. The rider must have taken out the insurance mentioned in article 23 of the Joint
Agreement.
6. The contract with the rider must require him to provide evidence of the social benefit
or insurance cover mentioned above, without which he may not be registered as a
member of the professional continental team. This evidence must be submitted to the
professional continental team who will pass it on to the auditor with the audit dossier.
7. The first page of the contract must be headed in a striking manner, «contract for a
SELFEMPLOYED rider» and summarise the principal obligations of the parties as
regards remuneration, tax and social security, as per the standard contract in article
2.16.053bis. The paying agent shall be responsible for the accuracy of these data.
(article introduced on 1.06.06; modified on 1.07.12; 1.01.15).
2.16.037 The employment contract between the rider and the professional continental team must
provide for all services provided by the rider for the benefit of the team, the paying agent
and the sponsors, and all remuneration relating thereto. All remuneration and its payment
methods must be set out in writing.
In addition to the employment contract, only one image contract may be concluded,
subject to the following conditions:
– the person of the rider must represent a commercial value clearly distinct from the
rider’s sporting value as a member of the team;
– the remuneration granted for image rights must be in return for rights or services that
are distinct from the activities of a professional rider; these rights and services shall
be set out in a precise manner;
– the remuneration for the activity as a professional rider must correspond to the sporting
value of the rider and must in any event exceed double the minimum salary;
– the remuneration payable under the image contract may not exceed 30% of the total
remuneration paid to the rider.
(text modified on 1.01.06).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 176
2.16.038 A rider’s membership of a professional continental team shall necessarily be based on a
contract for a fixed term ending on 31 December, in accordance with the procedures set
by the joint agreement.
2.16.039 The professional continental team shall attach to each contract, on the form drawn up by
the administration of the UCI, a list of the legal or contractual insurance benefits to which
the rider will, or will not, be entitled.
(text modified on 20.10.05).
Insurance
2.16.039 The professional continental team must take out a civil liability insurance policy for all
bis damages that the riders or other team members may cause in the course of their
professional activities, taking account of the insurance policy previously concluded by
the person in question and/or by his national federation.
(article introduced on 1.04.11).
2.16.040 1. Any contract between a professional continental team and a rider or other person
contracted for the activities of the team, shall be typed and drawn up in triplicate at
least with one copy to the rider or person concerned. An electronic copy shall be sent
to the auditor appointed by the UCI. The original document must be kept by the team
and made available at any times if requested by the UCI-appointed auditor;
2. The parties must sign each page of the contract. Clauses of the contract which are on
a page not signed by the rider or other contracted person cannot be invoked against
him; the rider or other contracted person may rely on such clauses. The name of the
person who signs on behalf of the team must be given on the last page of the contract
alongside his or her signature ;
3. Without prejudice to article 2.16.037, the parties must declare, on any contract
submitted to the auditor appointed by the UCI, any other contract concluded
concerning the services of the rider or any other contracted person, to the benefit of
the professional continental team, regardless of the nature of the services and
regardless of the identity of the parties to these other contracts.
The following would be covered, for example:
a. image, advertising or sponsorship contracts;
b. contracts signed, directly or via an intermediary, with a principal partner of the
professional continental team or with a person, company or other entity linked with
the paying agent or a principal partner;
c. contracts signed with a spouse, a relative, an agent, a mandatory or other
intermediary of the rider or other person as specified above, with a company in
which he has a holding, holds an office or has any form of interest.
The declaration must be drawn up in line with the model and include the standard
elements at the foot of the standard contract in article 2.16.052 for riders and article
2.16.053 for other persons.
All contracts must be included in the budget and in the calculations of the sum for the
bank guarantee.
(text modified on 1.06.06; 13.10.16).
2.16.041 On the expiry of the term of the contract, the rider is free to leave the professional
continental team and join another team.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 177
All transfer payment systems are prohibited.
Transfers
2.16.041 A transfer period exists and applies to all changes of team, whether between two UCI
a professional continental teams or between a UCI WorldTeam and a professional
continental team.
The transfer period for any change of team during the season extends from 1 to 15
August.
For any change of team between two seasons, the transfer period extends from 1 August
to 31 December.
(article introduced on 1.07.10; text modified on 1.07.11; 1.01.15).
2.16.041 A professional continental team or team applying for that status may only recruit riders
b during the transfer period. For the purposes of this article «recruit» shall be deemed to
mean concluding a contract with a rider to ride for the professional continental team or
team applying for that status.
(article introduced on 1.07.10; text modified on 1.04.11).
2.16.042 A professional continental team or a paying agent that desires to engage a rider who is
currently contractually bound to the paying agent for some other team (UCI WorldTeam
or professional continental team) shall, before any contact be established with the rider
himself, inform the UCI of the date from which it wishes to engage the rider. Similarly,
the team must obtain from the UCI a written statement indicating the date of expiry of
the contract of the rider as well as any options he has to extend that contract.
(text modified on 1.07.11; 1.01.15).
2.16.043 Should the professional continental team or its paying agent wish to engage the rider in
question in such a way that he would begin to ride for that professional continental team
before the expiry of the scheduled term of the contract with his current paying agent, it
shall firstly inform the UCI of this intention. Before undertaking any further steps, and
especially before contacting the rider, the new professional continental team or paying
agent shall make known its intention to the current paying agent of the rider.
The transfer of the rider requires a written and global agreement between the three
parties concerned:
the rider, his current paying agent and the new paying agent, and with prior authorisation
of the UCI.
In all circumstances, such a transfer is only possible during the transfer periods.
If there is any indication that one or more of the conditions set out in this section have
not been respected, the UCI administration shall proceed to a provisional registration of
the rider with the new team. At the same time, the case will be brought before the
disciplinary commission.
Under no circumstances shall the provisional registration take place if the rider is already
registered with another UCI WorldTeam or professional continental team and his contract
has not been broken.
Any professional continental team or its paying agent that approaches or engages, albeit
conditionally, a rider from a UCI WorldTeam or another professional continental team
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 178
without the prior agreement of the current paying agent, shall be subject to a fine of CHF
30,000 to 300,000. Individual licence holders involved in such practices shall be liable to
a fine of between CHF 3,000 and 30,000.
If these approaches take place outside the transfer period, the fines will be tripled.
Moreover, the offending professional continental team in question shall pay the rider’s
current paying agent compensation equivalent to the amount of the remuneration for the
period of the contract with the current paying agent remaining to run, but no less than six
months’ salary.
(text modified on 20.10.05; 1.07.10; 1.07.11; 1.01.15).
2.16.043 During the season, no rider already registered with a UCI professional continental team
a for the current season may join another UCI professional continental team or a UCI
WorldTeam outside the transfer periods.
(article introduced on 1.07.10; text modified on 1.07.11; 1.10.13; 1.01.15).
2.16.044 In no case may a rider move to another team before the expiry of the term with his current
paying agent as stipulated in the contract – even if that contract does not run its full term
– unless he has prior authorisation from the president of the UCI.
In the case of a merger between professional continental teams or a professional
continental team and a continental team, the present provision shall apply to riders of
the merged entity who have changed paying agent.
A rider in breach of this article shall be liable to a fine of between CHF 300 and 80,000.
If this breach occurs outside the applicable transfer period, the rider will additionally be
suspended for a minimum of one month and a maximum of four months.
(text modified on 20.10.05; 1.07.11).
2.16.045 For the application of UCI regulations, any move to another professional continental team
or a continental team shall be deemed to constitute a new contractual relationship, so
that a new contract will have to be concluded in accordance with articles 2.16.036 to
2.16.038, even if, under applicable legislation, the transfer is effected by a cession of
contract, the pursuance of the contract by other parties, the secondment of the rider or
any other similar technique.
2.16.046 Riders and professional continental teams may not reveal that they are involved in
negotiations about transfers outside the transfer period. Upon complaint by a prejudiced
team or any third party with a legitimate interest, the rider shall be liable to a fine of CHF
2,000 and the professional continental team to a fine of CHF 5,000.
(text modified on 1.10.09; 1.07.10; 1.01.15).
Dissolution of a professional continental team
2.16.047 A professional continental team must announce its dissolution or the termination of its
activity or its inability to respect its obligations as soon as possible to the riders, to its
other members, and to the UCI.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 179
Once this announcement has been made, riders shall be fully entitled to contract with a
third party for the following season or for the period starting at the moment announced
for the dissolution, the termination of activities or the inability to perform.
(text modified on 20.10.05).
2.16.048 A rider who is under contract to a professional continental team may, subject to the
conditions set out below, conclude a contract to ride for another team (UCI WorldTeam,
professional continental team or continental team) in the event that his contract with his
current professional continental team is terminated prematurely for recognised reasons
relating to the financial situation of that professional continental team.
1. The rider must notify the UCI of the situation of his current professional continental
team, of his particular position and of his intention to seek another team, prior to
signing a contract with that team. The UCI may request information from any
interested party.
2. The contract between the rider and the other team must contain the following clause:
«The parties confirm that the contract between the rider and his current professional
continental team expires only on …. The paying agent recognises and accepts that
this contract will be respected. The present contract is concluded provisionally and
shall be subject to the premature termination of the contract between the rider and his
current professional continental team on grounds previously authorised by the UCI».
3. The contract with the new team shall be lodged with the UCI. Should more than one
contract be deposited by the same rider, only the first contract deposited shall be
recognised, unless the parties to that contract mutually agree otherwise.
4. Before terminating his contract with his current professional continental team, the rider
must have the grounds for such termination authorised by the UCI. The recognition of
the grounds shall stand as authorisation to the rider to move to the second team as
soon as the contract with his current professional continental team is terminated.
5. The transfer to the second team shall be at the risk of the rider and that team alone:
the recognition of the grounds by the UCI or the refusal to recognise such grounds
shall not give rise to any claim against the UCI.
6. Should the rider transfer to the other team without fulfilling the conditions above, the
penalties provided in articles 2.16.050 and 2.16.051 shall apply.
(text modified on 20.10.05; 1.01.15).
Penalties
2.16.049 Should a professional continental team, as a whole, fail or cease to meet all the
conditions of the present chapter, the UCI administration shall refer the case to the
licence commission which will start proceedings according to article 2.15.040 ff.
(text modified on 1.07.10 ; 1.11.15).
2.16.050 Each time a professional continental team participates in a race or enters a rider at the
start of a race without having firstly met all the conditions set forth in this chapter, either
with respect to the professional continental team as a whole or with respect to the
individual rider, the professional continental team shall be liable to a fine of CHF 5,000
per rider. The offending rider will not be permitted to take the start. If he rides
nonetheless, he shall be disqualified.
2.16.051 A rider in breach of article 2.16.044 shall be liable to a fine of between CHF 300 and
2,000.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 180
In the event of an offence under article 2.16.040, point 3, the parties shall be penalised
by a suspension of from one to six months and/or a fine of between CHF 1,000 and
100,000.
2.16.051 When necessary for referral to the Disciplinary Commission, the UCI is entitled to
bis demand copies of contracts, financial records and other documents, in full or in part,
from the rider, UCI Professional Continental Team or auditor, insofar as these are
relevant to the case.
(article introduced on 1.05.17).
Standard contract between a rider and a professional continental team
2.16.052 Between the undersigned,
(name and address of the employer)
paying agent for the professional continental team (name) for whom the principal
partners are:
1. (name and address) (where applicable, the employer itself)
2. (name and address)
hereinafter “the Employer”
ON THE FIRST PART
and: (name and address of the rider)
born on at
of nationality
holding a licence issued by
hereinafter “the Rider”
ON THE SECOND PART
Whereas:
– the Employer is in the process of establishing a team of cyclists who, forming the …..
professional continental team and under the direction of Mr (name of the manager or
sports director), he intends to take part during the term of the present contract, in
cycling road races governed by the regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE
INTERNATIONALE;
– the Rider wishes to join the team (name of the professional continental team);
– both parties are acquainted with and declare that they will abide wholly by the UCI
constitution and regulations, and those of its affiliated national federations as well as
the joint agreements concluded between CPA and AIGCP and approved by the
Professional Cycling Council.
It is thus agreed as follows:
ARTICLE 1 – Engagement
The Employer hereby engages the Rider, who accepts the position, as a road rider.
Participation by the Rider in events in other disciplines shall be decided by the parties
case by case.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 181
The engagement shall be subject to the registration of the team as a professional
continental team with the UCI. Should such registration not be obtained, the Rider may
terminate the present contract without notice or compensation.
ARTICLE 2 – Duration
The present contract shall be concluded for a fixed period commencing on … and
expiring on 31 December…
Unless the contract has already been renewed, each party shall notify the other in writing
no later than the 30 September preceding the termination of the contract of his intentions
as to the renewal of the contract. A copy of this notification shall be sent to CPA.
ARTICLE 3 – Remuneration
1. The Rider shall have the right to gross annual salary of ….
This salary may not be less than the higher of the two following amounts:
a) the legal minimum wage of the country of the nationality of the professional
continental team as defined under article 2.16.007;
b) € 30,250 (€ 25,300 for a new professional).
2. If the duration of the present contract is less than one year, the Rider must in this
period earn at least the total annual pay set out in article 3.1. Where applicable, the
salary due from the rider’s previous professional continental team or UCI WorldTeam
for the first part of the year in question may be deducted as long as the pay for the
duration of the present contract is no lower than the minimum determined under the
previous point.
ARTICLE 4 – Payment of the remuneration
1. The Employer shall pay the salary determined under article 3 in 12 equal monthly
payments on or before the last working day of each month.
2. Should the Rider be suspended under the terms of the UCI regulations or those of one
of its affiliated federations, he shall not be entitled to the said remuneration referred
to in article 3 for the part of the suspension exceeding one month.
3. In the event of a failure to make payment of the net sums of remuneration on their due
date as per article 3 or of any other sum which is due, the Rider shall have the right,
without notice, to the interest and increases set out in the AIGCP-CPA joint
agreement.
4. The salary, or any other sum due to the Rider by the Employer, shall be paid by
transfer to the bank account no … of the Rider at the (name of the bank) at (branch
where the account is held).
Only the proof of the execution of the bank transfer shall be accepted as proof of
payment.
ARTICLE 5 – Prizes and bonuses
The Rider shall be entitled to prizes won during cycling competitions in which he
participated for the professional continental team, in accordance with the regulations of
the UCI and its affiliated federations.
Furthermore, the rider shall have the right to the following bonuses:
□ none
□ 1) …
2) …
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 182
(please check appropriate box)
ARTICLE 6 – Miscellaneous obligations
1. The Rider may not, for the duration of the present contract, work for any other team
or advertise for any other sponsors than those belonging to the professional
continental team (name), save in such cases as are provided for in the regulations of
the UCI and of its affiliated federations.
2. The Employer hereby undertakes to allow the Rider properly to perform his occupation
by providing him with the necessary equipment and clothing and by permitting him to
participate in a sufficient number of cycling events, either as a member of the team or
individually.
3. The Rider may not compete in a race as an individual without the express consent of
the Employer. The Employer shall be deemed to have given its consent if it has not
replied within a period of ten days from the date of the request. In no case may the
Rider take part in a road race as a member of any other structure or of a mixed team
if (name of the professional continental team) has already entered that race.
4. The parties undertake to respect the riders’ health protection programme.
5. The employer will reimburse the rider all reasonable travel fees incurred in connection
with his work.
In the event of selection for a national team, the Employer shall be required to permit the
Rider to participate in such races and preparatory programmes as may be determined
by the national federation. The Employer shall authorise the national federation to give
the Rider any instructions it may deem necessary in connection with and for the duration
of the selection provided that it does so solely in connection with sporting matters, in its
own name and on its own behalf.
In none of the aforementioned cases shall the contract be suspended.
ARTICLE 7 – Transfers
On the expiry of the present contract, the Rider shall be entirely free to leave the
professional continental team and sign a contract with a third party, without prejudice to
the provisions of the UCI regulations.
ARTICLE 8 – Termination of the contract
Without prejudice to the legislation governing the present contract, it may be terminated
before expiry, in the following cases and on the following conditions:
1. The Rider may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability:
a) if the Employer is declared bankrupt or insolvent or goes into liquidation.
b) if the name of the professional continental team or its principal partners is changed
during the course of the calendar year without the approval provided for in article
2.16.018 of the UCI cycling regulations.
c) if the Employer or a principal partner withdraws from the professional continental
team and the continuity of the professional continental team is not guaranteed or
else if the professional continental team announces its dissolution, the winding up
of its activities or its inability to meet its commitments; should the announcement
be made for a given date, the Rider shall continue to perform the contract until that
date.
d) in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Employer. Serious misconduct
is considered to include a failure to permit the Rider, despite his repeated requests,
to participate in competitions over a continuous period in excess of 6 weeks or over
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 183
four discontinuous periods of 7 days each, during which periods at least 1 one-day
race on the international calendar took place.
Where relevant, the Employer shall be required to prove that the Rider was not in
a condition to take part in a race.
e) if on 1st October of the year preceding the registration year covered by the present
contract, the continental professional team has not submitted registration
documents containing the required documents set out in Article 2.16.014bis, this
right of termination lapses on the registration of the team in the first or second
division.
2. The Employer may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability, in the
event of serious misconduct on the part of the Rider or of the suspension of the Rider
under the terms of the UCI regulations for the remaining duration of the present
contract.
Refusal to ride cycle races, despite being repeatedly called on to do so by the
Employer, is, inter alia, considered as serious misconduct.
If need be, the Rider shall have to prove that he was in no state to compete in a race.
Notwithstanding article 6 point 3 of the Joint Agreement, the employer may terminate
the contract with a rider with the status of new professional on 31 December of the
first year of that contract if the continental professional team is unable to continue
operation for the following season. In this instance, the employer must give at least
three months’ notice.
In the event that the employer is subsequently able to continue operating after having
made use of the above right of termination, it shall offer a contract of a duration of one
year to the rider, with the same conditions as the contract terminated early.
3. Either party shall be entitled to terminate the present contract, without notice or liability,
should the Rider be rendered permanently unable to exercise the occupation of
professional cyclist.
ARTICLE 9 – Defeasance
Any clause agreed upon between the parties that runs counter to the terms of the
standard contract between a rider and a professional continental team, to a joint
agreement mentioned in article 2.16.036, and/or to the provisions of the UCI constitution
or regulations and which would in any way restrict the rights of the Rider shall be null
and void.
ARTICLE 10 – Arbitration
Any dispute between the parties arising from the present contract shall be submitted to
arbitration and shall not be brought before any court, either in application of a joint
agreement mentioned in article 2.16.036 for matters covered thereby, or in accordance
with the regulations of the national federation which issued the licence to the Rider or,
failing this, the legislation governing this contract.
ARTICLE 11 – Contracts deposited
The rider shall have the right to ascertain from the UCI-appointed auditor the contract(s)
which has/have been submitted to the latter by the paying agent. The contract(s) shall
be covered by the bank guarantee subject to the conditions and restrictions set out in
articles 2.16.023 to 2.16.031 of the UCI cycling regulations.
ARTICLE 12 – Declaration
The parties declare that in addition to the present contract,
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 184
□ no other contracts have been concluded in connection with the services of the Rider
for the benefit of the professional continental team according to the sense of articles
2.16.037, 2nd paragraph, and 2.16.040, 3rd paragraph, of the UCI cycling regulations.
Done at ….. on …..
In 3 original copies
The Rider For the professional continental team Rider’s agent
The paying agent [name of signatory]
□ only the contracts below have been concluded in connection with the services of the
Rider for the benefit of the professional continental team:
1. Contract title:
Parties:
1. …
2. …
Date of signature:
Contract in force from … to …
Total remuneration and other benefits:
2. Contract title:
Parties:
1. …
2. …
Date of signature:
Contract in force from … to …
Total remuneration and other benefits:
3. …
Done at ….. on …..
In 3 original copies
The Rider For the professional continental team Rider’s agent
The paying agent [name of signatory]
(text modified on 20.10.05; 1.06.06; 1.07.09; 1.07.10; 1.04.11; 1.07.11 1.07.12; 1.01.15).
Declaration as per article 2.16.040, point 3
2.16.053 The parties declare that in addition to the present contract,
□ no other contracts have been concluded in connection with the services of the
contracting person for the benefit of the professional continental team according to
the sense of article 2.16.040.3 of the UCI cycling regulations.
Done at ….. on …..
In 3 original copies
The contracting person For the professional continental team Rider’s agent
The paying agent [name of signatory]
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 185
□ only the contracts below have been signed in connection with the services of the
contracting person for the benefit of the professional continental team:
1. Contract title:
Parties:
1. …
2. …
Date of signature:
Contract in force from … to …
Total remuneration and other benefits:
2. Contract title:
Parties:
1. …
2. …
Date of signature:
Contract in force from … to …
Total remuneration and other benefits:
3. …
Done at ….. on …..
In 3 original copies
The contracting person For the professional continental team Rider’s agent
The paying agent [name of signatory]
(text modified on 1.06.06; 1.07.11).
Model for the first page for the «contract for a SELFEMPLOYED rider»
2.16.053 Contract for a SELF-EMPLOYED rider
bis
Rider:
Paying Agent:
Contract in force from to
Monthly contractual remuneration:
Deductions made by the paying agent:
Bank details of the account on which the sums due by the team shall be transferred:
Taxes:
VAT:
Social Security:
Other:
Effective monthly net remuneration:
The rider is required to issue invoices: YES
NO
If so: – total to be invoiced monthly ex VAT
– total VAT to be invoiced
– total sum payable
Legal obligations of the rider in the country of the paying agent:
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 186
1. VAT: no/yes: amount:
2. Taxes: no/yes
3. Social security: no/yes
(text modified on 1.06.06; 1.04.11; 1.07.11).
Bank guarantee model
2.16.054 (To be issued by swift to: UBSWCHZH12A – by swift MT760)
Guarantee type: Performance bond
Guarantor: [INSERT NAME & ADDRESS OF THE PAYING AGENT BANK]
(“GUARANTOR”)
Applicant: [INSERT NAME & ADDRESS OF THE PAYING AGENT] (“APPLICANT”)
Beneficiary: UNION CYCLISTE INTERNATIONALE, CHEMIN DE LA MELEE 12, 1860
AIGLE, SWITZERLAND (“BENEFICIARY”)
Underlying relationship: The APPLICANT’s obligation in respect of the cycling
regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE INTERNATIONALE for the purpose of
guaranteeing, within the limits set in those regulations, the payment of sums due by the
UCI WorldTeam / professional continental team [INSERT NAME OF THE TEAM] (paying
agent: [INSERT NAME OF THE PAYING AGENT]) to riders and other creditors covered
by said regulations as well as the payment of fees, expenses, indemnities, fines and
sanctions or sentences imposed by or in virtue of the regulations of the UCI or related to
their application.
Guarantee amount and currency: [INSERT AMOUNT & CURRENCY] (in words:
[INSERT AMOUNT & CURRENCY]) (“GUARANTEE AMOUNT”)
Form of Presentation (“FORM OF PRESENTATION”): Paper form or transmitted in full
by authenticated swift through one of the GUARANTOR’s correspondent banks.
For the purpose of identification the BENEFICIARY’s demand and supporting statement
must bear or be accompanied by a signed confirmation of one of the GUARANTOR’s
correspondent banks stating that the latter has verified the BENEFICIARY’s signature(s)
appearing thereon. In case of a swift transmission through one of the GUARANTOR’s
correspondent banks, the latter has to confirm having verified the BENEFICIARY’s
signature(s) appearing on the demand and supporting statement.
In case that at the time of a demand under this guarantee, there is a client relationship
between BENEFICIARY and a branch of the GUARANTOR in (INSERT COUNTRY OF
GUARANTOR) with a valid list of authorized signatures regarding the persons signing
for the BENEFICIARY, the verification of signature(s) by a third bank is not required. In
such case, BENEFICIARY’s demand and supporting statement must be presented to the
GUARANTOR duly signed in paper form (swift excluded).
Place for presentation: GUARANTOR’s address as stated above or swift [INSERT
GUARANTOR’S SWIFT ADDRESS], respectively (“PLACE FOR PRESENTATION”)
Expiry: [INSERT EXPIRY DATE] (“EXPIRY”)
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 187
As GUARANTOR, we hereby irrevocably undertake to pay the BENEFICIARY any
amount up to the GUARANTEE AMOUNT upon presentation of the BENEFICIARY’s
complying demand, in the FORM OF PRESENTATION indicated above, supported by
the BENEFICIARY’s statement, whether in the demand itself or in a separate signed
document accompanying or identifying the demand, indicating that the amount claimed
is demanded according to the cycling regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE
INTERNATIONALE.
Any demand under this guarantee must be received by us on or before EXPIRY at the
PLACE FOR PRESENTATION indicated above.
This guarantee is subject to the Uniform Rules for Demand Guarantees (URDG) 2010
Revision, ICC Publication No. 758, the supporting statement under article 15 a. being
expressly excluded.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03; 1.01.04; 1.01.05; 1.01.06; 1.06.06; 1.05.17).
Wildcard
[chapter abrogated on 1.07.10]
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 188
Chapter XVII WOMEN’S AND CONTINENTAL TEAMS
(chapter replaced on 1.01.09)
§ 1 General Conditions
Identity
2.17.001 A UCI continental team or women’s team is a team of road riders recognised and certified
by the national federation of the nationality of the majority of its riders to take part in road
events on the international calendars, within the constraints imposed by article 2.1.005,
and registered with the UCI.
It is composed by the group of riders registered with the UCI as part of the team, the
team representative, the sponsors and all other persons contracted by the team
representative and/or team sponsor to facilitate the team’s activities (manager, sports
director, coach, etc.).
A UCI continental or women’s team is registered for one year, i.e. from 1st January to 31
December of the same year (registration year).
(text modified on 1.07.10; 1.05.17).
2.17.002 The principal partner(s) and the team representative must be committed to the UCI
continental or women’s team for a full season of the relevant calendar.
Team name
2.17.003 The name of the Continental or Women’s Team must be that of the company or brand
of the main partner(s) (up to three), or any other denomination connected to the
Continental or Women’s Team project.
The UCI may reject any name that causes harm to the reputation and/or image of cycling
or the UCI.
(text modified on 1.07.12; 1.05.17).
2.17.004 A continental or women’s team will comprise riders who may or may not be professional,
in the elite and/or under 23 men’s categories for a continental team and elite women’s
category for a women’s team. It must have between 8 and 16 riders.
However, a continental team shall also have the right to add up to 4 riders specialising
in other endurance cycling disciplines (cyclo-cross; mountain bike: cross country; track:
points race, scratch, pursuit, omnium) as long as the riders in question are among the
top 150 of the last final UCI individual classification.
A women’s team may also add 4 riders specialising in one of the disciplines listed in the
preceding paragraph, as long as the riders in question are among the top 100 of the final
UCI individual classification for that discipline.
(article modified on 1.07.09; 1.07.12; 1.01.17).
2.17.005 [abrogated on 1.01.17]
2.17.006 The nationality of a UCI women’s or continental team is determined by the nationality of
the majority of its riders.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 189
Transfer period
2.17.007 During the season, no rider already registered with a UCI road team for the current
season may join a UCI continental or women’s team outside the period from 1 to 25
June.
However, a rider who is registered with a UCI road team and is considered a cyclo-cross
specialist will have the right to transfer to a UCI continental or women’s team during the
period from 1 to 25 March.
To transfer to a UCI continental team, a rider is considered as specialist if he is ranked
in the top 150 of the final cyclo-cross UCI individual classification. To transfer to a UCI
women’s team, a rider is considered as a specialist if she is ranked in the top 100 of the
final UCI cyclo-cross classification.
(text modified on 1.08.13).
Trainees
2.17.008 In the period between 1 August and the end of the year, each continental or women’s
team may engage two under-23 riders as trainees on the following conditions:
– The rider may not previously have ridden for a UCI road team;
– The UCI continental or women’s team must notify the UCI of the identity of the riders
before 1 August;
– Such riders shall obtain the authorisation of their national federations and may be
associated with only one UCI team during this period;
– Upon authorisation of his new team, a trainee rider may continue to participate in events
of his club team.
Legal and financial status
2.17.009 The national federation can choose whether the UCI continental or women’s team which
it registers are to be given professional status. The national federation shall however be
free to accept professional riders in a non-professional continental or women’s team.
2.17.010 The team representative shall represent the team for all purposes relating to the UCI
regulations. His registered office/main residence must be in the same country where is
registered the team.
The team representative may be a person with the power to hire staff. He shall sign the
contracts with the team’s riders and other employees.
(article modified on 1.07.09).
2.17.011 Any person, company, foundation, association or other entity that becomes the team
representative or principal partner of a continental or women’s team for the first time shall
no later than the date of the application for the registration of that continental or women’s
team submit the following to the national federation:
– For individuals: proof of residence;
– For incorporated bodies and other organisations:
• Constitution or articles of association;
• Proof of an entry on the business register or the register of companies or
associations, or any other official document demonstrating the legal existence of
the organisation;
• List of officers or directors with their full names, occupations and addresses;
• Annual accounts (balance sheet and profit and loss account for the last financial
year in the current legal form.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 190
Furthermore, the team representative and the principal partners must inform the national
federation without delay of any of the following: a change of domicile or registered offices,
reduction in capital, change of legal form or identity (merger, takeover), request for or
implementation of any agreement or any measure concerning all creditors.
§ 2 Requirements imposed on the team by the national federation
Registration with the national federation
2.17.012 The application for the status of UCI continental team or women’s team must be made
to the national federation of the nationality of the majority of the riders of the team (the
responsible national federation) in accordance with the procedures set out below
(registration).
2.17.013 Each national federation may register a maximum of 15 UCI continental teams each
year. Each national federation must be clearly independent of the team(s) that it
registers.
(text modified on 1.07.12).
2.17.014 The national federations may set the deadlines for the procedure as set out in the
registration manual as they wish, as long as the deadlines for registration with the UCI
are respected.
The conditions set out in this paragraph are minimum conditions. National federations
are permitted to set stricter conditions.
2.17.015 The team must submit the following to the national federation:
1. Original copies of the contracts signed with the riders;
2. Original copies of the contracts signed with other team staff;
3. An original copy of a bank guarantee, as described in article 2.17.017 et seq.;
4. A detailed budget following the model set out in the manual for the registration of
continental and women’s teams;
5. Proof that the insurance cover required under article 2.17.031 has been taken out for
all the riders in the team;
6. A copy of the sponsorship contract or, if no such contract exists, documentary
evidence of the team’s income.
2.17.016 The national federation shall register the team only if it considers that the documentation
submitted meets all the conditions above and that its budget is adequate for such a team.
Bank guarantee
2.17.017 For each registration year, a UCI women’s or continental team or any team applying for
this status must set up an unconditional bank guarantee (comprehensive guarantee) in
favour of its national federation, using the model set out in article. 2.17.029.
2.17.018 The purpose of that guarantee shall be:
1. to defray debts incurred for the year of registration, in accordance with the
procedure set out below, incurred by the sponsors and the team representative
to firstly the riders and secondly any other person contracted for the operation
of the UCI continental or women’s team and to cover the payment of any fines
imposed as a result of the application of the UCI regulations;
2. to defray the payment of expenses, indemnities, fines and sanctions or
sentences imposed under or as a result of the application of the regulations of
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 191
the UCI or the responsible national federation or associated with their
application.
For the application of provisions regarding the bank guarantee companies through whom
the licence-holders concerned carry out their activity for the operation of the UCI
continental or women’s team shall be considered as members of that UCI continental or
women’s team.
(text modified on 1.05.17)
2.17.019 The minimum total amount of the bank guarantee shall be the higher of:
– 15% of the total pay due to the riders and other staff (whether employees or
self-employed);
– a minimum sum of EUR 20,000 (twenty thousand euros) – to be indexed by
country in accordance with the UCI table.
2.17.020 If the amount of the guarantee under article 2.17.017 is less than the total amount
required under article 2.17.019, an additional guarantee must be set up and submitted
to the national federation before the UCI continental or women’s team or team applying
for this status is registered.
2.17.021 If the total contractual benefits increase following the arrangement of the guarantee, the
total sum of the bank guarantee must be increased proportionately. UCI continental or
women’s teams must immediately notify the national federation of this increase,
specifying the amount and the reasons.
They must also submit the documents relating to the increase forthwith, including the
additional bank guarantee.
2.17.022 For the first registration year, the guarantee shall be valid from 1 January of the first
registration year until 31 March of the following year. From the second registration year,
and for the following years, the bank guarantee may stipulate that it may be called upon
at the latest as of 1st April of the registration year, including for the sums due in January,
February and March. In any case, the bank guarantee shall be valid until 31 March after
the registration year covered by the guarantee.
(text modified on 1.07.10; 1.01.17).
Calling up the bank guarantee
2.17.023 The national federation shall call up the bank guarantee in favour of the creditor specified
in article 2.17.018 paragraph 2 except where there are clearly no grounds for the claim.
The UCI continental or women’s team shall be notified of the creditor’s claim and the call
on the guarantee.
The national federation may set an appropriate indemnity for any call on the guarantee.
2.17.024 The actual payment to the creditor shall not take place until one month after the calling
up of the guarantee. If, in the interim, the continental team raises a reasonably justifiable
objection to the payment of the money to the creditor, the national federation shall pay
the sum at issue into a special account and shall subsequently distribute it in accordance
with any agreement reached between the parties or according to an enforceable legal
decision.
2.17.025 If the creditor has not introduced his claim against the team representative before the
body designated in his contract or the body which he regards as competent on some
other basis during the three months following the date of his call on the guarantee, the
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 192
team representative may apply to the national federation to have the blocked funds
released in his favour.
The funds shall be released should the creditor fail to take proceedings within one month
of the despatch of notice by the national federation or to submit proof of such proceedings
within the following fifteen days. Should the body before which proceedings are taken
declare itself not competent to rule, the creditor shall resubmit his claim within one month
of being informed of the decision.
Failing this the team representative may apply to the national federation to have the
blocked funds released in his favour. The funds shall be released should the creditor fail
to take further proceedings within one month of the despatch of notice by the national
federation or to submit proof of such proceedings within the following fifteen days.
2.17.026 If the debt submitted exceeds a sum equal to 15 percent of the annual contractual
benefits, only a total amount corresponding to 15 percent of the annual contractual
benefits shall be paid out in the first instance, provided that the conditions of payment
are fulfilled. The acknowledged balance of the debt may be paid from the global
guarantee on condition that the latter would not be exhausted at the end of its period of
validity. In the event that there are several creditors, the available balance of the
guarantee will be allocated proportionally between them.
(article modified on 1.07.09).
2.17.027 A UCI continental or women’s team whose guarantee is drawn upon shall be
automatically suspended if the guarantee is not made up to its full amount within one
month.
2.17.028 The creditor must submit his application to the national federation for the guarantee to
be called up by 30 days before its expiry date at the latest. Documentary evidence must
be provided with the application.
Failing this the national federation is not obliged to call up the guarantee.
Model bank guarantee
2.17.029 The present bank guarantee is issued under the terms of Article 2.17.017 of the Cycling
Regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE INTERNATIONALE for the purpose of
guaranteeing, within the limits set in those regulations, the payment of sums due by the
continental or women’s team [name] (team representative: [name of team
representative]) to riders and other creditors covered by the second paragraph of article
2.17.018 of those Regulations as well as the payment of expenses, indemnities, fines
and sanctions or sentences imposed under or by consequence of the regulations of the
UCI.
The amount of the present Guarantee is limited to [currency] X].
The bank,
• Exact name;
• Full address to which any call on the guarantee can be sent;
• Telephone and fax numbers of the department of the bank which handles the calling
up of the guarantee;
• E-mail address.
hereby undertakes, on first demand and within fifteen days of receiving the demand, to
pay [the responsible national federation of the team] any amount in [currency] requested
up to a maximum of [currency] X up to the exhaustion of the present guarantee,
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 193
The aforementioned payments shall be made on reception of a simple request
regardless of any objection raised or exception taken by anyone whomsoever. The
request shall require no justification.
The present Guarantee shall remain in effect until [the last day of the third month
following the end of the relevant season]
Any call on the present guarantee must be received by the bank no later than [last day
of the third month following the end of the relevant season].
Contract
2.17.030 Regardless of the status of the UCI continental or women’s team, professional or
otherwise, a rider’s membership of a UCI continental or women’s team must be based
on the conclusion of a contract in accordance with the procedures set out below, with
the exception of trainees under article 2.17.008
The contract must be drawn up, in triplicate, in a language which can be understood by
both the rider and the national federation. If necessary, it must be accompanied by a
translation.
The contract must cover the following points:
– Duration: The fixed term contract shall finish at the end of the team’s registration,
namely on 31 December;
– Insurance: The insurance cover, set out in article 2.17.031 must be guaranteed and
specified in detail;
– Wages/Expenses: If a wage is payable, the amount must be stated; otherwise,
provision must be made for the repayment of expenses incurred in the course of the
activities of the rider for the UCI continental or women’s team;
– Conditions of payment: All payments to the rider must be made by bank transfer to a
bank account indicated by the rider for the purpose. It must be stipulated that the proof
of execution of the bank transfer is the only acceptable proof of payment;
– Status: The status of the rider (professional or otherwise);
– Termination of the contract.
(text modified on 1.07.10).
Model of contracts
2.17.030 “Standard” contract for remunerated riders
bis Between the undersigned (name and address of the employer) responsible for the UCI
Team (name) for whom the principal partners are:
1. (name and address) (where applicable, the employer)
2. (name and address)
Hereinafter “the Team”
ON THE FIRST PART
And:
(name and address of the rider) born in (place of birth) on (date of birth) of (nationality)
nationality, holding a licence issued by (name of NF)
Hereinafter “the Rider”
ON THE SECOND PART
Whereas:
– The Team is engaged in setting up a cycling team who, within the UCI Team (name
of team) and under the management of (name of manager or sports director), intend
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 194
to take part, for the duration of the present contract, in cycle road races governed by
the regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE INTERNATIONALE;
– the Rider wishes to join the UCI team (name of team);
– both parties are acquainted with and declare that they will abide wholly by the UCI
constitution and regulations, and those of its affiliated national federations as well as
– if applicable – the joint agreements concluded between the (name of national riders’
organisation) and the National Federation of (country of registration of the team).
It is thus agreed as follows:
ARTICLE 1 – Engagement
The Team hereby engages the Rider, who accepts the position, as a rider in cycling road
races.
Participation by the Rider in events in other disciplines shall be decided by the Parties
case by case.
The engagement shall be subject to the registration of the team as a Continental or
Women’s Team with the UCI. Should such registration not be obtained, the Rider may
terminate the present contract without notice or compensation.
ARTICLE 2 – Duration
The present contract shall be concluded for a fixed period commencing on (start date)
and expiring on (end of season). Unless the contract has already been renewed, each
party shall notify the other in writing at least two months before the termination of the
contract of his intentions as to the renewal of the contract. A copy of this document shall
be sent to the National Federation of (country of registration of team).
ARTICLE 3 – Salary
The Rider shall have the right to gross annual pay of (amount in figures and words).
(Suggestion➔) This pay may not be less than the following amount:
(Choose one)
– The legal minimum wage of the country of the nationality of the UCI Team;
– The amount set by (name of NF) in its national regulations;
– The minimum wage negotiated by (name of NF) with (e.g. name of riders’ union) of
the country.
ARTICLE 4 – Payment of the salary
1. The Team shall pay the remuneration determined under article 3 in 12 equal monthly
instalments on or before the last working day of each month.
2. Should the Rider be suspended under the terms of the UCI regulations or those of one
of its affiliated federations, he shall not be entitled to the said remuneration referred
to in article 3 for the part of the suspension exceeding one month.
3. In the event of a failure to make payment of the net sums of remuneration on their due
date as per article 3 or of any other sum which is due, the Rider shall have the right,
without notice, to the interest and increases provided under national legislation.
4. The remuneration, or any other sum due to the Rider from the Team, shall be paid by
transfer to the bank account number (number of bank account) of the Rider at the
(name of the bank) at (branch where the account is held). Only the proof of the
execution of the bank transfer shall be accepted as proof of payment.
ARTICLE 5 – Prizes and bonuses
The Rider shall be entitled to prizes won during cycling competitions in which he
participated for the UCI Team, in accordance with the regulations of the UCI and its
affiliated federations. Furthermore, the Rider shall have the right to the following
bonuses:
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 195
☐ None
☐ (description of bonus) (Tick the appropriate box)
ARTICLE 6 – Miscellaneous obligations
1. The Rider may not, for the duration of the present contract, work for any other team
or advertise for any other sponsors than those belonging to the UCI Team (name of
team), save in such cases as are provided for in the regulations of the UCI and its
affiliated federations.
2. The Team hereby undertakes to allow the Rider properly to perform his occupation by
providing him with the necessary equipment and clothing and by permitting him to
participate in a sufficient number of cycling events, either as a member of the team or
individually.
3. The Rider may not compete in a race as an individual without the express consent of
the Team.
The Team shall be deemed to have given its consent if it has not replied within a
period of ten days from the date of the request. In no case may the Rider take part in
a road race as a member of any other structure or a mixed team if (name of team) is
already entered for that race.
4. The Parties undertake to respect the riders’ health protection programme of the UCI
and/or the (name of NF).
In the event of selection for a national team, the Team shall be required to permit the
rider to participate in such races and preparatory programmes as may be determined
by the national federation. The Team shall authorise the national federation to give
the Rider any instructions it may deem necessary in connection with and for the
duration of the selection provided that it does so solely in connection with sporting
matters, in its own name and on its own behalf.
In none of the aforementioned cases shall the present contract be suspended.
ARTICLE 7 – Transfers
On the expiry of the present contract, the Rider shall be entirely free to leave the UCI
Team and sign a contract with a third party, without prejudice to the provisions of the UCI
regulations.
ARTICLE 8 – Termination of the contract
Without prejudice to the legislation governing the present contract, it may be terminated
before expiry, in the following cases and on the following conditions:
1. The Rider may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability for
compensation:
a) if the Team is declared bankrupt or insolvent or goes into liquidation;
b) if the Team or a principal partner withdraws from the UCI Team and the continuity
of the UCI Team is not guaranteed or else if the UCI Team announces its dissolution,
the winding up of its activities or its inability to meet its commitments; should this be
announced for a given date, the Rider shall continue to perform the contract until that
date.
c) in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Team. Serious misconduct is
considered to include a failure to permit the Rider, despite his repeated requests, to
participate in competitions over a continuous period in excess of six weeks or over
four discontinuous periods of seven days each, during which periods at least one oneday
race on the continental calendar took place. Where relevant, the Team shall be
required to prove that the Rider was not in a condition to take part in a race.
2. The Team may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability for
compensation, in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Rider or of the
suspension of the Rider under the terms of the UCI regulations for the remaining
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 196
duration of the present contract. Serious misconduct is considered to include refusal
to ride cycle races, despite being repeatedly called on to do so by the Team. If need
be, the Rider shall be required to prove that he was in no state to compete in a race.
3. Either party shall be entitled to terminate the present contract, without notice or liability
for compensation, should the Rider be rendered permanently unable to exercise the
occupation of professional cyclist.
ARTICLE 9 – Defeasance
Any clause agreed upon between the Parties that runs counter to the terms of the model
contract published by (name of NF), the law of the country of registration of the team
and/or the constitution and rules of the UCI and/or (name of NF) and which would in any
way restrict the rights of the Rider shall be null and void.
ARTICLE 10 – Arbitration
Any dispute between the Parties arising from the present contract shall be submitted to
arbitration and shall not be brought before any court, either in application of the rules of
the federation that issued the Rider’s licence or, failing this, the legislation governing this
contract.
ARTICLE 11 – Declaration
The parties declare that, apart from the present contract, no other contract has been
concluded regarding the Rider’s services for the UCI Team (name of team). The Rider
is entitled to ascertain from the National Federation the contract submitted as part of the
registration process for the UCI Team.
Done at (place) on (date)
In three original copies
N.B.: Each original contains XXX pages numbered from … to …
(Each page of the contract and annexes has been signed by both parties.)
(Signature) (Signature) and stamp
Rider [name of the signatory] For the UCI Team [name of the signatory]
The sports director
(article introduced on 1.02.10).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 197
2.17.030 “Standard” contract for “non-professional” riders
ter Between the undersigned (name and address of the employer) responsible for the UCI
Team (name) for whom the principal partners are:
1. (name and address) (where applicable, the employer)
2. (name and address)
Hereinafter “the Team”
ON THE FIRST PART
And:
(name and address of the rider) born in (place of birth) on (date of birth) of (nationality)
nationality, holding a licence issued by (name of NF)
Hereinafter “the Rider”
ON THE SECOND PART
Whereas:
– The Team is engaged in setting up a cycling team who, within the UCI Team (name
of team) and under the management of (name of manager or sports director), intend
to take part, for the duration of the present contract, in cycle road races governed by
the regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE INTERNATIONALE;
– the Rider wishes to join the UCI team (name of team);
– both parties are acquainted with and declare that they will abide wholly by the UCI
constitution and regulations, and those of its affiliated national federations;
It is thus agreed as follows:
ARTICLE 1 – Engagement
The Team hereby engages the Rider, who accepts the position, as a road specialist in
cycling races.
Participation by the Rider in events in other disciplines shall be decided by the Parties
case by case.
The engagement shall be subject to the registration of the team as a Continental or
Women’s Team with the UCI. Should such registration not be obtained, the Rider may
terminate the present contract without notice or compensation.
ARTICLE 2 – Duration
The present contract shall be concluded for a fixed period commencing on (start date)
and expiring on (end of season). Unless the contract has already been renewed, each
party shall notify the other in writing at least two months before the termination of the
contract of his intentions as to the renewal of the contract. A copy of this document shall
be sent to the National Federation of (country of registration of team).
ARTICLE 3 – Reimbursement of expenses
The Rider shall not receive any salary or remuneration, but shall be reimbursed
according to the scale given below for activities carried out as a member of the team
and/or at the request of the team:
(Suggestions, examples ➔)
– (currency and amount) per kilometre travelled during trips;
– reimbursement of air tickets for trips further than (number) km;
– for the evening before the competition, reimbursement of one 2-star hotel room if the
competition site is further than (number) km from the rider’s home;
– on presentation of receipts, reimbursement of all meals taken during trips to a
maximum of (currency and amount) per meal;
– on presentation of invoices, reimbursement of minor mechanical expenses (tyres,
brake blocks, cables, lubricants, tune-ups, etc.) to a maximum of (currency and
amount) per year.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 198
ARTICLE 4 – Reimbursement of expenses
1. The Team shall pay the sums referred to in article 3 on or before the last working day
of each month, provided that the Rider’s expenses form has been received by the
20th of the month in question.
2. In the event of a failure to make payment of the sums due on their due date, the Rider
shall have the right, without notice, to the interest and increases provided under
national legislation.
3. Any sum due to the Rider from the Team shall be paid by transfer to the bank account
number (number of bank account) of the Rider at the (name of the bank) at (branch
where the account is held). Only the proof of the execution of the bank transfer shall
be accepted as proof of payment.
ARTICLE 5 – Prizes and bonuses
The Rider shall be entitled to prizes won during cycling competitions in which he
participated for the UCI Team, in accordance with the regulations of the UCI and its
affiliated federations. Furthermore, the Rider shall have the right to the following
bonuses:
☐ None
☐ (description of bonus) (Tick the appropriate box)
ARTICLE 6 – Miscellaneous obligations
1. The Rider may not, for the duration of the present contract, ride for any other team or
advertise for any other sponsors than those belonging to the UCI Team (name of
team), save in such cases as are provided for in the regulations of the UCI and its
affiliated federations.
2. The Team hereby undertakes to allow the Rider properly to perform his occupation by
providing him with the necessary equipment and clothing and by permitting him to
participate in a sufficient number of cycling events, either as a member of the team or
individually.
3. The Rider may not compete in a race as an individual without the express consent of
the Team. The Team shall be deemed to have given its consent if it has not replied
within a period of ten days from the date of the request. In no case may the Rider take
part in a road race as a member of any other structure or a mixed team if (name of
team) is already entered for that race.
4. The Parties undertake to respect the riders’ health protection programme of the UCI
and/or the (name of NF).
In the event of selection for a national team, the Team shall be required to permit the
rider to participate in such races and preparatory programmes as may be determined
by the national federation.
The Team shall authorise the national federation to give the Rider any instructions it
may deem necessary in connection with and for the duration of the selection provided
that it does so solely in connection with sporting matters, in its own name and on its
own behalf.
In none of the aforementioned cases shall the present contract be suspended.
ARTICLE 7 – Transfers
On the expiry of the present contract, the Rider shall be entirely free to leave the UCI
Team and sign a contract with a third party, without prejudice to the provisions of the UCI
regulations.
ARTICLE 8 – Termination of the contract
Without prejudice to the legislation governing the present contract, it may be terminated
before expiry, in the following cases and on the following conditions:
1. The Rider may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability for
compensation:
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 199
a) if the Team is declared bankrupt or insolvent or goes into liquidation;
b) if the Team or a principal partner withdraws from the UCI Team and the continuity
of the Team is not guaranteed or else if the UCI Team announces its dissolution,
the winding up of its activities or its inability to meet its commitments; should this
be announced for a given date, the Rider shall continue to perform the contract
until that date.
c) in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Team. Serious misconduct is
considered to include a failure to permit the Rider, despite his repeated requests,
to participate in competitions over a continuous period in excess of six weeks or
over four discontinuous periods of seven days each, during which periods at least
one one-day race on the continental calendar took place. Where relevant, the
Team shall be required to prove that the Rider was not in a condition to take part
in a race.
2. The Team may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability for
compensation, in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Rider or of the
suspension of the Rider under the terms of the UCI regulations for the remaining
duration of the present contract. Serious misconduct is considered to include refusal
to ride cycle races, despite being repeatedly called on to do so by the Team. If need
be, the Rider shall be required to prove that he was in no state to compete in a race.
3. Either party shall be entitled to terminate the present contract, without notice or liability
for compensation, should the Rider be rendered permanently unable to exercise the
occupation of professional cyclist.
ARTICLE 9 – Defeasance
Any clause agreed upon between the Parties that runs counter to the terms of the model
contract published by (name of NF), the law of the country of registration of the team
and/or the constitution and rules of the UCI and/or (name of NF) and which would in any
way restrict the rights of the Rider shall be null and void.
ARTICLE 10 – Arbitration
Any dispute between the Parties arising from the present contract shall be submitted to
arbitration and shall not be brought before any court, either in application of the rules of
the federation that issued the Rider’s licence or, failing this, the legislation governing this
contract.
ARTICLE 11 – Declaration
The parties declare that, apart from the present contract, no other contract has been
concluded regarding the Rider’s services for the UCI Team (name of team). The Rider
is entitled to ascertain from the National Federation the contract submitted as part of the
registration process for the UCI Team.
Done at (place) on (date)
In three original copies
N.B. Each original contains XXX pages numbered from … to …
(Each page of the contract and annexes has been signed by both parties.)
(Signature) (Signature) and stamp
Rider [name of the signatory] For the UCI Team [name of the signatory]
The sports director
(article introduced on 1.02.10).
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 200
Insurance
2.17.031 Insurance against the following risks is compulsory, with no limit to the total amount or
geographical restriction (unlimited worldwide cover) for all events occurring in the course
of the rider’s activities for the team (racing, training, travel, promotion, etc.):
1. Civil responsibility (of the rider);
2. Accidents (costs of treatment until recovery);
3. Sickness (costs of treatment and hospitalisation abroad);
4. Repatriation (unlimited cover).
§ 3 Obligations of the national federation towards the UCI
2.17.032 The national federation shall be solely responsible for checking compliance with
regulatory and legal requirements, both on registration and throughout the registration
year.
2.17.033 On or before 31 October of each year, the national federation shall send to the UCI the
list of teams which it intends to register as UCI continental and women’s teams for the
following year. The complete registration documentation must be submitted to the UCI,
via the national federation to arrive after 1 October and no later than 10 November. The
registration fee must be paid to the UCI no later than 1 November.
Only a team whose application for a UCI professional continental team has been rejected
can file, via the national federation, a demand for registration as continental team outside
this term. The national federation must inform UCI that it received such request at the
latest 10 days after the team has received the decision that registration as professional
continental team is refused. In that event, the administration of the UCI will set the term
to establish a registration file.
(text modified on 1.07.10; 1.05.17).
2.17.034 The application for registration must be made on the UCI forms provided for this purpose.
Other applications shall be rejected.
The application must include the following information:
1. exact name of the team;
2. the address (including telephone and fax numbers) to which all communications to the
team can be sent;
3. the names and addresses of the team representative and the sports director;
4. surnames, forenames, addresses, nationalities and dates of birth of the riders;
5. the allocation of tasks specified by article 1.1.082.
Any changes to the information above must be immediately notified to the UCI by the
National Federation and only by it.
2.17.035 The application for registration must be sent by email (original signed and scanned
forms) as requested by the UCI continental and women’s teams registration handbook.
Only the forms from the corresponding season’s registration handbook are accepted.
(article modified on 1.07.09; 1.01.17).
2.17.036 These documents are sent to the UCI for information only. The national federation and
the team are solely liable for their compliance with UCI regulations and any applicable
legislation.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 201
2.17.037 The registration application documents must also include a letter from the president of
the national federation in which he confirms to the UCI that his federation has carried out
all controls required for to ensure the good reputation of team members and
management, respect for the UCI regulations, respect for the regulations of the national
federation, respect for the laws in force in the relevant country, and of the fact that the
team members are all covered by insurance which meets the requirements of article
2.17.031.
The letter must be drafted in the following terms:
(original copy on the letterhead of the national federation).
I the undersigned, xxx (surname and forename of the president), president of the national
federation of (name of country), hereby apply for the registration of the UCI continental
team*/ UCI women’s team*:
Or (in the event of serious irregularities in the application papers):
I the undersigned, xxx (surname and forename of the president), president of the national
federation of (name of country), hereby withdraw the application for registration of the
UCI continental team*/ UCI women’s team*:
Name of the team, name and address of the team representative
In the context of this application for registration, I confirm that my National Federation
has carried out every check required to confirm the good repute of the team’s members
and administrators and that the UCI regulations, regulations of the National Federation
and laws in force in our country have been complied with.
I furthermore confirm that my federation has made provision for and fully executed the
checking procedure provided for under the UCI regulations and specified in the Manual
for the registration of UCI Continental Teams and Women’s Teams. These procedures
include the verification of the minimum criteria for registration, namely:
• deadlines respected
• full documentation
• minimum criteria as per the regulations as regards:
– composition and nationality of the team
– organisation, structure, staff
– finance
– contracts and/or agreement with riders and other staff
– insurance cover for riders
– bank guarantee
On the basis of the checks carried out, I would like to make the following observations:
• The checks have not revealed any anomalies*
• The checks have revealed*:
– Blocking problem(s)*: (details of problems noted, conclusion of the national
federation)
– Anomaly(-ies)*: (details of problems noted, conclusion of the national
federation)
– Aspect(s) concerning which we would like to give additional information*:
(details of problems noted, conclusion of the national federation).
I certify that the persons appointed or mandated by the national federation to check the
registration papers meet the requirements for qualifications and independence. I
furthermore undertake to immediately inform the UCI of any change to the team or any
anomaly observed or arising concerning the team.
I attest that the UCI Continental Team*/ the UCI Woman Team * is financially, logistically
and sportingly completely independent from another UCI team.
UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
E010717 ROAD RACES 202
I attest that the UCI Continental Team* / UCI Women’s Team* is completely independent
of its national federation.
I acknowledge that the national federation is responsible for the registration of the team
under the UCI Regulations.
Signed in witness whereof:
Date and place:
Signature of the president and federation stamp.
The president shall send in a checklist personally signed by him, the model of which the
UCI will send to the national federation via its UCI continental and women’s teams
registration handbook.
(text modified on 1.02.10; 1.07.12 ; 3.06.16).
2.17.038 For verification purposes, the UCI reserves the right to request at any times from the
national federation a copy of the complete registration documentation, specifically
including the contracts of Members of the team, the insurance policy, the financial
documentation, and any other document that it deems necessary.
The national federation is required to provide this documentation within eight days.
Any additional costs incurred as a result of inadequate checks by the national federation
maybe chargeable to either the federation or the team.
(text modified on 1.05.17)
Penalties
2.17.039 The national federation must appoint qualified and independent persons to manage the
registration process and set up suitable procedures.
For this procedure, at least one specialist must be involved to assist with legal and
financial questions.
2.17.040 The UCI shall have the right to refuse or withdraw the registration of a team which does
not meet all the minimum conditions set in the present regulations or by another
regulatory provision.
Notwithstanding the above, in the event of delay in payment and/or receipt of the
registration file by the UCI, the registration fee shall be automatically increased up to
CHF 100 per day. Furthermore, without prejudice to article 2.17.038, the UCI will not
proceed with the registration of the team without receipt of the entire application for
registration and full settlement of all registration fees, including any applicable
increases.
Moreover, the team may only claim the rights related to the UCI continental team or
women’s team status once its registration has been granted, in particular concerning
the provisions set out in article 2.1.007 bis.
Furthermore, the UCI may pass on the case to the Disciplinary Commission, which may
order, in addition to the penalties set out in title 12 of the UCI Regulations, that the
national federation in question is deprived of its right to register UCI road teams for a
period which it may determine.
(text modified on 1.05.17).

The UCI Regulations establish the rules of cycling while keeping abreast of the sport’s evolution and development. In this section you will find all the regulations governing UCI activities and competitions, in particular the different regulations for each discipline, the anti-doping regulations and the disciplinary regulations.

 

Regulations in force Rules Amendements
 Preliminary provisions

(version on 24.09.2015)

 UCI Constitution and Standing Orders

(version on 14.10.16)

 UCI Code of Ethics

(version on 02.06.16)

 Part I: General organisation of cycling as a sport

(version on 25.10.2017)

 Part I: General organisation of cycling as a sport – Amendments to regulations as from 25.10.2017 – update on 10.10.2017

 Part I: General organisation of cycling as a sport – Amendments to regulations as from 01.01.2018 – update on 10.07.2017

 Part II: Road Races

(version on 25.10.2017)

 UCI Continental Teams’ mandatory invitation, art. 2.1.007bis

 UCI Women’s Teams’ invitation, art. 2.1.007bis

 Teams participation, art. 2.2.001

 Extreme weather protocol, art. 2.2.029 bis

 Driver’s certificate, art. 2.2.035bis

 Joint Agreements

 Riders agent regulations

 UCI Certified Riders’ Agents

 Part II: Road Race – Amendments to regulations as from 01.07.2017

 Part II: Road Race – Amendments to regulations as from 01.09.2017

 Part II: Road Race – Amendments to regulations as from 25.10.2017

 Part II: Road Race – Amendments to regulations as from 01.01.2018

 2018 Joint Agreements

 Part III: Track Races

(version on 01.10.2017)

 Part III: Track Races – Amendments to Track Regulations with effects on 01.10.2017
 Part IV: Mountain Bike

(version on 01.01.2017)

 Part IV: Mountain Bike – Rules amendments in force on 01.01.2018
 Part V: Cyclo-cross

(version on 28.06.2017)

 Part VI: BMX

(version on 01.01.2017)

 Part VI: BMX – Rules amendments in force on 01.01.2018
 Part VI bis: BMX Freestyle

(version on 01.02.2017)

 Part VI bis: BMX Freestyle – Rules amendements in force on 01.02.2017
 Part VII: Trials

(version on 02.02.2017)

 Part VII: Trials – Rules amendements in force on 02.02.2017
 Part VIII: Indoor cycling – Artistic Cycling

(version on 01.01.17)

 Part VIII: Indoor cycling – Cycle-ball

(version on 01.01.13)

 Part VIII: Indoor cycling – Artistic Cycling -Rules amendments in force on 01.01.18

 Part VIII: Indoor cycling – Cycle-ball -Rules amendments in force on 01.01.18

 Part IX: World Championships

(version on 01.07.2017)

 Qualification system for the 2017 UCI Road World Championships

 Part IX: Track Cycling World Championships – Rules amendments in force on 01.07.2017

 Part IX: Mountain Bike Cycling World Championships – Rules amendments in force on 01.01.2018

 Part X: Continental Championships

(version on 25.01.2017)

 Part X: Continental Championships – Rules amendements in force on 09.11.2016
 Part XI: Olympic Games

(version on 07.12.2015)

 Part XII: Discipline and Procedures

(version on 01.07.2017)

 Part XIII: Medical Rules

(version on 01.01.15)

 Part XIV: Anti-doping Rules

(version on 01.01.15)

 Regulation TUE

 UCI Testing & Investigations Regulations

 Anti-Doping Tribunal Procedural Rules

 Part XV: Cycling For All

(version on 01.01.2016)

 Part XVI: Para-cycling

(version on 01.02.2017)

 Part XVI: Para-cycling – Rules amendements in force on 01.02.2017

 Part XVI: Para-cycling – Rules amendements in force on 01.01.2018

Translations of the UCI Constitution and Regulations in various languages are available on the website of several National Federations (example: Regulations in Spanish). These texts provide guidance for users, however they cannot be considered as official texts binding the responsibility of the UCI. In the case of disparity between the UCI’s original version and one of the translations, only the original UCI texts should be taken into account.